Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Beautiful Stories from
Shakespeare
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Beautiful Stories from Shakespeare
Author: E. Nesbit
William Shakespeare
Release date: August 1, 1998 [eBook #1430]
Most recently updated: October 29, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1430
Credits: Produced by Morrie Wilson, James Rose, and David Widger
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAUTIFUL
STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE ***
Shakespeare
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Beautiful Stories from Shakespeare
Author: E. Nesbit
William Shakespeare
Release date: August 1, 1998 [eBook #1430]
Most recently updated: October 29, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1430
Credits: Produced by Morrie Wilson, James Rose, and David Widger
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAUTIFUL
STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE ***
Page 4
WILLIAM
SHAKESPEARE
SHAKESPEARE
Page 5
Beautiful Stories from Shakespeare
Page 6
By E. Nesbit
“It may be said of Shakespeare, that from his works may be collected a
system of civil and economical prudence. He has been imitated by all
succeeding writers; and it may be doubted whether from all his successors
more maxims of theoretical knowledge, or more rules of practical prudence
can be collected than he alone has given to his country.”--Dr. SAMUEL
JOHNSON.
PREFACE
The writings of Shakespeare have been justly termed “the richest, the
purest, the fairest, that genius uninspired ever penned.”
Shakespeare instructed by delighting. His plays alone (leaving mere science
out of the question), contain more actual wisdom than the whole body of
English learning. He is the teacher of all good-- pity, generosity, true
courage, love. His bright wit is cut out “into little stars.” His solid masses of
knowledge are meted out in morsels and proverbs, and thus distributed,
there is scarcely a corner of the English-speaking world to-day which he
does not illuminate, or a cottage which he does not enrich. His bounty is
like the sea, which, though often unacknowledged, is everywhere felt. As
his friend, Ben Jonson, wrote of him, “He was not of an age but for all
time.” He ever kept the highroad of human life whereon all travel. He did
not pick out by-paths of feeling and sentiment. In his creations we have no
moral highwaymen, sentimental thieves, interesting villains, and amiable,
elegant adventuresses--no delicate entanglements of situation, in which the
grossest images are presented to the mind disguised under the superficial
attraction of style and sentiment. He flattered no bad passion, disguised no
vice in the garb of virtue, trifled with no just and generous principle. While
causing us to laugh at folly, and shudder at crime, he still preserves our love
for our fellow-beings, and our reverence for ourselves.
“It may be said of Shakespeare, that from his works may be collected a
system of civil and economical prudence. He has been imitated by all
succeeding writers; and it may be doubted whether from all his successors
more maxims of theoretical knowledge, or more rules of practical prudence
can be collected than he alone has given to his country.”--Dr. SAMUEL
JOHNSON.
PREFACE
The writings of Shakespeare have been justly termed “the richest, the
purest, the fairest, that genius uninspired ever penned.”
Shakespeare instructed by delighting. His plays alone (leaving mere science
out of the question), contain more actual wisdom than the whole body of
English learning. He is the teacher of all good-- pity, generosity, true
courage, love. His bright wit is cut out “into little stars.” His solid masses of
knowledge are meted out in morsels and proverbs, and thus distributed,
there is scarcely a corner of the English-speaking world to-day which he
does not illuminate, or a cottage which he does not enrich. His bounty is
like the sea, which, though often unacknowledged, is everywhere felt. As
his friend, Ben Jonson, wrote of him, “He was not of an age but for all
time.” He ever kept the highroad of human life whereon all travel. He did
not pick out by-paths of feeling and sentiment. In his creations we have no
moral highwaymen, sentimental thieves, interesting villains, and amiable,
elegant adventuresses--no delicate entanglements of situation, in which the
grossest images are presented to the mind disguised under the superficial
attraction of style and sentiment. He flattered no bad passion, disguised no
vice in the garb of virtue, trifled with no just and generous principle. While
causing us to laugh at folly, and shudder at crime, he still preserves our love
for our fellow-beings, and our reverence for ourselves.
Page 7
Shakespeare was familiar with all beautiful forms and images, with all that
is sweet or majestic in the simple aspects of nature, of that indestructible
love of flowers and fragrance, and dews, and clear waters--and soft airs and
sounds, and bright skies and woodland solitudes, and moon-light bowers,
which are the material elements of poetry,--and with that fine sense of their
indefinable relation to mental emotion, which is its essence and vivifying
soul--and which, in the midst of his most busy and tragical scenes, falls like
gleams of sunshine on rocks and ruins--contrasting with all that is rugged or
repulsive, and reminding us of the existence of purer and brighter elements.
These things considered, what wonder is it that the works of Shakespeare,
next to the Bible, are the most highly esteemed of all the classics of English
literature. “So extensively have the characters of Shakespeare been drawn
upon by artists, poets, and writers of fiction,” says an American author,-
-“So interwoven are these characters in the great body of English literature,
that to be ignorant of the plot of these dramas is often a cause of
embarrassment.”
But Shakespeare wrote for grown-up people, for men and women, and in
words that little folks cannot understand.
Hence this volume. To reproduce the entertaining stories contained in the
plays of Shakespeare, in a form so simple that children can understand and
enjoy them, was the object had in view by the author of these Beautiful
Stories from Shakespeare.
And that the youngest readers may not stumble in pronouncing any
unfamiliar names to be met with in the stories, the editor has prepared and
included in the volume a Pronouncing Vocabulary of Difficult Names. To
which is added a collection of Shakespearean Quotations, classified in
alphabetical order, illustrative of the wisdom and genius of the world's
greatest dramatist.
E. T. R.
A BRIEF LIFE OF SHAKESPEARE.
is sweet or majestic in the simple aspects of nature, of that indestructible
love of flowers and fragrance, and dews, and clear waters--and soft airs and
sounds, and bright skies and woodland solitudes, and moon-light bowers,
which are the material elements of poetry,--and with that fine sense of their
indefinable relation to mental emotion, which is its essence and vivifying
soul--and which, in the midst of his most busy and tragical scenes, falls like
gleams of sunshine on rocks and ruins--contrasting with all that is rugged or
repulsive, and reminding us of the existence of purer and brighter elements.
These things considered, what wonder is it that the works of Shakespeare,
next to the Bible, are the most highly esteemed of all the classics of English
literature. “So extensively have the characters of Shakespeare been drawn
upon by artists, poets, and writers of fiction,” says an American author,-
-“So interwoven are these characters in the great body of English literature,
that to be ignorant of the plot of these dramas is often a cause of
embarrassment.”
But Shakespeare wrote for grown-up people, for men and women, and in
words that little folks cannot understand.
Hence this volume. To reproduce the entertaining stories contained in the
plays of Shakespeare, in a form so simple that children can understand and
enjoy them, was the object had in view by the author of these Beautiful
Stories from Shakespeare.
And that the youngest readers may not stumble in pronouncing any
unfamiliar names to be met with in the stories, the editor has prepared and
included in the volume a Pronouncing Vocabulary of Difficult Names. To
which is added a collection of Shakespearean Quotations, classified in
alphabetical order, illustrative of the wisdom and genius of the world's
greatest dramatist.
E. T. R.
A BRIEF LIFE OF SHAKESPEARE.
Page 8
In the register of baptisms of the parish church of Stratford-upon-Avon, a
market town in Warwickshire, England, appears, under date of April 26,
1564, the entry of the baptism of William, the son of John Shakspeare. The
entry is in Latin--“Gulielmus filius Johannis Shakspeare.”
The date of William Shakespeare's birth has usually been taken as three
days before his baptism, but there is certainly no evidence of this fact.
The family name was variously spelled, the dramatist himself not always
spelling it in the same way. While in the baptismal record the name is
spelled “Shakspeare,” in several authentic autographs of the dramatist it
reads “Shakspere,” and in the first edition of his works it is printed
“Shakespeare.”
Halliwell tells us, that there are not less than thirty-four ways in which the
various members of the Shakespeare family wrote the name, and in the
council-book of the corporation of Stratford, where it is introduced one
hundred and sixty-six times during the period that the dramatist's father was
a member of the municipal body, there are fourteen different spellings. The
modern “Shakespeare” is not among them.
Shakespeare's father, while an alderman at Stratford, appears to have been
unable to write his name, but as at that time nine men out of ten were
content to make their mark for a signature, the fact is not specially to his
discredit.
The traditions and other sources of information about the occupation of
Shakespeare's father differ. He is described as a butcher, a woolstapler, and
a glover, and it is not impossible that he may have been all of these
simultaneously or at different times, or that if he could not properly be
called any one of them, the nature of his occupation was such as to make it
easy to understand how the various traditions sprang up. He was a landed
proprietor and cultivator of his own land even before his marriage, and he
received with his wife, who was Mary Arden, daughter of a country
gentleman, the estate of Asbies, 56 acres in extent. William was the third
child. The two older than he were daughters, and both probably died in
infancy. After him was born three sons and a daughter. For ten or twelve
years at least, after Shakespeare's birth his father continued to be in easy
circumstances. In the year 1568 he was the high bailiff or chief magistrate
market town in Warwickshire, England, appears, under date of April 26,
1564, the entry of the baptism of William, the son of John Shakspeare. The
entry is in Latin--“Gulielmus filius Johannis Shakspeare.”
The date of William Shakespeare's birth has usually been taken as three
days before his baptism, but there is certainly no evidence of this fact.
The family name was variously spelled, the dramatist himself not always
spelling it in the same way. While in the baptismal record the name is
spelled “Shakspeare,” in several authentic autographs of the dramatist it
reads “Shakspere,” and in the first edition of his works it is printed
“Shakespeare.”
Halliwell tells us, that there are not less than thirty-four ways in which the
various members of the Shakespeare family wrote the name, and in the
council-book of the corporation of Stratford, where it is introduced one
hundred and sixty-six times during the period that the dramatist's father was
a member of the municipal body, there are fourteen different spellings. The
modern “Shakespeare” is not among them.
Shakespeare's father, while an alderman at Stratford, appears to have been
unable to write his name, but as at that time nine men out of ten were
content to make their mark for a signature, the fact is not specially to his
discredit.
The traditions and other sources of information about the occupation of
Shakespeare's father differ. He is described as a butcher, a woolstapler, and
a glover, and it is not impossible that he may have been all of these
simultaneously or at different times, or that if he could not properly be
called any one of them, the nature of his occupation was such as to make it
easy to understand how the various traditions sprang up. He was a landed
proprietor and cultivator of his own land even before his marriage, and he
received with his wife, who was Mary Arden, daughter of a country
gentleman, the estate of Asbies, 56 acres in extent. William was the third
child. The two older than he were daughters, and both probably died in
infancy. After him was born three sons and a daughter. For ten or twelve
years at least, after Shakespeare's birth his father continued to be in easy
circumstances. In the year 1568 he was the high bailiff or chief magistrate
Page 9
of Stratford, and for many years afterwards he held the position of alderman
as he had done for three years before. To the completion of his tenth year,
therefore, it is natural to suppose that William Shakespeare would get the
best education that Stratford could afford. The free school of the town was
open to all boys and like all the grammar-schools of that time, was under
the direction of men who, as graduates of the universities, were qualified to
diffuse that sound scholarship which was once the boast of England. There
is no record of Shakespeare's having been at this school, but there can be no
rational doubt that he was educated there. His father could not have
procured for him a better education anywhere. To those who have studied
Shakespeare's works without being influenced by the old traditional theory
that he had received a very narrow education, they abound with evidences
that he must have been solidly grounded in the learning, properly so called,
was taught in the grammar schools.
There are local associations connected with Stratford which could not be
without their influence in the formation of young Shakespeare's mind.
Within the range of such a boy's curiosity were the fine old historic towns
of Warwick and Coventry, the sumptuous palace of Kenilworth, the grand
monastic remains of Evesham. His own Avon abounded with spots of
singular beauty, quiet hamlets, solitary woods. Nor was Stratford shut out
from the general world, as many country towns are. It was a great highway,
and dealers with every variety of merchandise resorted to its markets. The
eyes of the poet dramatist must always have been open for observation. But
nothing is known positively of Shakespeare from his birth to his marriage to
Anne Hathaway in 1582, and from that date nothing but the birth of three
children until we find him an actor in London about 1589.
How long acting continued to be Shakespeare's sole profession we have no
means of knowing, but it is in the highest degree probable that very soon
after arriving in London he began that work of adaptation by which he is
known to have begun his literary career. To improve and alter older plays
not up to the standard that was required at the time was a common practice
even among the best dramatists of the day, and Shakespeare's abilities
would speedily mark him out as eminently fitted for this kind of work.
When the alterations in plays originally composed by other writers became
very extensive, the work of adaptation would become in reality a work of
creation. And this is exactly what we have examples of in a few of
as he had done for three years before. To the completion of his tenth year,
therefore, it is natural to suppose that William Shakespeare would get the
best education that Stratford could afford. The free school of the town was
open to all boys and like all the grammar-schools of that time, was under
the direction of men who, as graduates of the universities, were qualified to
diffuse that sound scholarship which was once the boast of England. There
is no record of Shakespeare's having been at this school, but there can be no
rational doubt that he was educated there. His father could not have
procured for him a better education anywhere. To those who have studied
Shakespeare's works without being influenced by the old traditional theory
that he had received a very narrow education, they abound with evidences
that he must have been solidly grounded in the learning, properly so called,
was taught in the grammar schools.
There are local associations connected with Stratford which could not be
without their influence in the formation of young Shakespeare's mind.
Within the range of such a boy's curiosity were the fine old historic towns
of Warwick and Coventry, the sumptuous palace of Kenilworth, the grand
monastic remains of Evesham. His own Avon abounded with spots of
singular beauty, quiet hamlets, solitary woods. Nor was Stratford shut out
from the general world, as many country towns are. It was a great highway,
and dealers with every variety of merchandise resorted to its markets. The
eyes of the poet dramatist must always have been open for observation. But
nothing is known positively of Shakespeare from his birth to his marriage to
Anne Hathaway in 1582, and from that date nothing but the birth of three
children until we find him an actor in London about 1589.
How long acting continued to be Shakespeare's sole profession we have no
means of knowing, but it is in the highest degree probable that very soon
after arriving in London he began that work of adaptation by which he is
known to have begun his literary career. To improve and alter older plays
not up to the standard that was required at the time was a common practice
even among the best dramatists of the day, and Shakespeare's abilities
would speedily mark him out as eminently fitted for this kind of work.
When the alterations in plays originally composed by other writers became
very extensive, the work of adaptation would become in reality a work of
creation. And this is exactly what we have examples of in a few of
Page 10
Shakespeare's early works, which are known to have been founded on older
plays.
It is unnecessary here to extol the published works of the world's greatest
dramatist. Criticism has been exhausted upon them, and the finest minds of
England, Germany, and America have devoted their powers to an
elucidation of their worth.
Shakespeare died at Stratford on the 23rd of April, 1616. His father had
died before him, in 1602, and his mother in 1608. His wife survived him till
August, 1623. His so Hamnet died in 1596 at the age of eleven years. His
two daughters survived him, the eldest of whom, Susanna, had, in 1607,
married a physician of Stratford, Dr. Hall. The only issue of this marriage, a
daughter named Elizabeth, born in 1608, married first Thomas Nasbe, and
afterwards Sir John Barnard, but left no children by either marriage.
Shakespeare's younger daughter, Judith, on the 10th of February, 1616,
married a Stratford gentleman named Thomas Quincy, by whom she had
three sons, all of whom died, however, without issue. There are thus no
direct descendants of Shakespeare.
Shakespeare's fellow-actors, fellow-dramatists, and those who knew him in
other ways, agree in expressing not only admiration of his genius, but their
respect and love for the man. Ben Jonson said, “I love the man, and do
honor his memory, on this side idolatry, as much as any. He was indeed
honest, and of an open and free nature.” He was buried on the second day
after his death, on the north side of the chancel of Stratford church. Over his
grave there is a flat stone with this inscription, said to have been written by
himself:
Good friend for Jesus sake forbeare
To digg the dust encloased heare:
Blest be ye man yt spares these stones,
And curst be he yt moves my bones.
plays.
It is unnecessary here to extol the published works of the world's greatest
dramatist. Criticism has been exhausted upon them, and the finest minds of
England, Germany, and America have devoted their powers to an
elucidation of their worth.
Shakespeare died at Stratford on the 23rd of April, 1616. His father had
died before him, in 1602, and his mother in 1608. His wife survived him till
August, 1623. His so Hamnet died in 1596 at the age of eleven years. His
two daughters survived him, the eldest of whom, Susanna, had, in 1607,
married a physician of Stratford, Dr. Hall. The only issue of this marriage, a
daughter named Elizabeth, born in 1608, married first Thomas Nasbe, and
afterwards Sir John Barnard, but left no children by either marriage.
Shakespeare's younger daughter, Judith, on the 10th of February, 1616,
married a Stratford gentleman named Thomas Quincy, by whom she had
three sons, all of whom died, however, without issue. There are thus no
direct descendants of Shakespeare.
Shakespeare's fellow-actors, fellow-dramatists, and those who knew him in
other ways, agree in expressing not only admiration of his genius, but their
respect and love for the man. Ben Jonson said, “I love the man, and do
honor his memory, on this side idolatry, as much as any. He was indeed
honest, and of an open and free nature.” He was buried on the second day
after his death, on the north side of the chancel of Stratford church. Over his
grave there is a flat stone with this inscription, said to have been written by
himself:
Good friend for Jesus sake forbeare
To digg the dust encloased heare:
Blest be ye man yt spares these stones,
And curst be he yt moves my bones.
Page 11
CONTENTS
PREFACE
A BRIEF LIFE OF SHAKESPEARE
A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM
THE TEMPEST
AS YOU LIKE IT
THE WINTER'S TALE
KING LEAR
TWELFTH NIGHT
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING
ROMEO AND JULIET
PERICLES
HAMLET
CYMBELINE
MACBETH
THE COMEDY OF ERRORS
THE MERCHANT OF VENICE
TIMON OF ATHENS
OTHELLO
THE TAMING OF THE SHREW
PREFACE
A BRIEF LIFE OF SHAKESPEARE
A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM
THE TEMPEST
AS YOU LIKE IT
THE WINTER'S TALE
KING LEAR
TWELFTH NIGHT
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING
ROMEO AND JULIET
PERICLES
HAMLET
CYMBELINE
MACBETH
THE COMEDY OF ERRORS
THE MERCHANT OF VENICE
TIMON OF ATHENS
OTHELLO
THE TAMING OF THE SHREW
Page 12
MEASURE FOR MEASURE
TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA
ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL
QUOTATIONS FROM SHAKESPEARE
ILLUSTRATIONS
TITANIA: THE QUEEN OF THE FAIRIES
THE QUARREL
HELENA IN THE WOOD
TITANIA PLACED UNDER A SPELL
TITANIA AWAKES
PRINCE FERDINAND IN THE SEA
PRINCE FERDINAND SEES MIRANDA
PLAYING CHESS
ROSALIND AND CELIA
ROSALIND GIVES ORLANDO A CHAIN
GANYMEDE FAINTS
LEFT ON THE SEA-COAST
THE KING WOULD NOT LOOK
TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA
ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL
QUOTATIONS FROM SHAKESPEARE
ILLUSTRATIONS
TITANIA: THE QUEEN OF THE FAIRIES
THE QUARREL
HELENA IN THE WOOD
TITANIA PLACED UNDER A SPELL
TITANIA AWAKES
PRINCE FERDINAND IN THE SEA
PRINCE FERDINAND SEES MIRANDA
PLAYING CHESS
ROSALIND AND CELIA
ROSALIND GIVES ORLANDO A CHAIN
GANYMEDE FAINTS
LEFT ON THE SEA-COAST
THE KING WOULD NOT LOOK
Page 13
LEONTES RECEIVING FLORIZEL AND
PERDITA
FLORIZEL AND PERDITA TALKING
HERMIONE
CORDELIA AND THE KING OF FRANCE
GONERIL AND REGAN
CORDELIA IN PRISON
VIOLA AND THE CAPTAIN
VIOLA AS “CESARIO” MEETS OLIVIA
"YOU TOO HAVE BEEN IN LOVE"
CLAUDIA AND HERO
HERO AND URSULA
BENEDICK
FRIAR FRANCIS
ROMEO AND TYBALT FIGHT
ROMEO DISCOVERS JULIET
MARRIAGE OF ROMEO AND JULIET
THE NURSE THINKS JULIET DEAD
ROMEO ENTERING THE TOMB
PERICLES WINS IN THE TOURNAMENT
PERICLES AND MARINA
THE KING'S GHOST APPEARS
POLONIUS KILLED BY HAMLET
PERDITA
FLORIZEL AND PERDITA TALKING
HERMIONE
CORDELIA AND THE KING OF FRANCE
GONERIL AND REGAN
CORDELIA IN PRISON
VIOLA AND THE CAPTAIN
VIOLA AS “CESARIO” MEETS OLIVIA
"YOU TOO HAVE BEEN IN LOVE"
CLAUDIA AND HERO
HERO AND URSULA
BENEDICK
FRIAR FRANCIS
ROMEO AND TYBALT FIGHT
ROMEO DISCOVERS JULIET
MARRIAGE OF ROMEO AND JULIET
THE NURSE THINKS JULIET DEAD
ROMEO ENTERING THE TOMB
PERICLES WINS IN THE TOURNAMENT
PERICLES AND MARINA
THE KING'S GHOST APPEARS
POLONIUS KILLED BY HAMLET
Page 14
DROWNING OF OPHELIA
IACHIMO AND IMOGEN
IACHIMO IN THE TRUNK
IMOGEN STUPEFIED
IMOGEN AND LEONATUS
THE THREE WITCHES
FROM “MACBETH"
LADY MACBETH
KING AND QUEEN MACBETH
MACBETH AND MACDUFF FIGHT
ANTIPHOLUS AND DROMIO
LUCIANA AND ANTIPHOLUS OF
SYRACUSE
THE GOLDSMITH AND ANTIPHOLUS
OF SYRACUSE
AEMILIA
THE PRINCE OF MOROCCO
ANTONIO SIGNS THE BOND
JESSICA LEAVING HOME
BASSANIO PARTS WITH THE RING
POET READING TO TIMON
PAINTER SHOWING TIMON A PICTURE
"NOTHING BUT AN EMPTY BOX"
IACHIMO AND IMOGEN
IACHIMO IN THE TRUNK
IMOGEN STUPEFIED
IMOGEN AND LEONATUS
THE THREE WITCHES
FROM “MACBETH"
LADY MACBETH
KING AND QUEEN MACBETH
MACBETH AND MACDUFF FIGHT
ANTIPHOLUS AND DROMIO
LUCIANA AND ANTIPHOLUS OF
SYRACUSE
THE GOLDSMITH AND ANTIPHOLUS
OF SYRACUSE
AEMILIA
THE PRINCE OF MOROCCO
ANTONIO SIGNS THE BOND
JESSICA LEAVING HOME
BASSANIO PARTS WITH THE RING
POET READING TO TIMON
PAINTER SHOWING TIMON A PICTURE
"NOTHING BUT AN EMPTY BOX"
Page 15
TIMON GROWS SULLEN
OTHELLO TELLING DESDEMONA HIS
ADVENTURES
OTHELLO
THE DRINK OF WINE
CASSIO GIVES THE HANDKERCHIEF
DESDEMONA WEEPING
THE MUSIC MASTER
KATHARINE BOXES THE SERVANT'S
EARS
PETRUCHIO FINDS FAULT WITH THE
SUPPER
THE DUKE IN THE FRIAR'S DRESS
ISABELLA PLEADS WITH ANGELO
"YOUR FRIAR IS NOW YOUR PRINCE"
VALENTINE WRITES A LETTER FOR
SILVIA
SILVIA READING THE LETTER
THE SERENADE
ONE OF THE OUTLAWS
HELENA AND BERTRAM
HELENA AND THE KING
READING BERTRAM'S LETTER
HELENA AND THE WIDOW
OTHELLO TELLING DESDEMONA HIS
ADVENTURES
OTHELLO
THE DRINK OF WINE
CASSIO GIVES THE HANDKERCHIEF
DESDEMONA WEEPING
THE MUSIC MASTER
KATHARINE BOXES THE SERVANT'S
EARS
PETRUCHIO FINDS FAULT WITH THE
SUPPER
THE DUKE IN THE FRIAR'S DRESS
ISABELLA PLEADS WITH ANGELO
"YOUR FRIAR IS NOW YOUR PRINCE"
VALENTINE WRITES A LETTER FOR
SILVIA
SILVIA READING THE LETTER
THE SERENADE
ONE OF THE OUTLAWS
HELENA AND BERTRAM
HELENA AND THE KING
READING BERTRAM'S LETTER
HELENA AND THE WIDOW
Page 16
LIST OF FOUR-COLOR PLATES
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
TITANIA AND THE CLOWN
FERDINAND AND MIRANDA
PRINCE FLORIZEL AND PERDITA
ROMEO AND JULIET
IMOGEN
CHOOSING THE CASKET
PETRUCHIO AND KATHERINE
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
TITANIA AND THE CLOWN
FERDINAND AND MIRANDA
PRINCE FLORIZEL AND PERDITA
ROMEO AND JULIET
IMOGEN
CHOOSING THE CASKET
PETRUCHIO AND KATHERINE
Page 17
TITANIA AND THE CLOWN
Page 18
A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM
Hermia and Lysander were lovers; but Hermia's father wished her to marry
another man, named Demetrius.
Now, in Athens, where they lived, there was a wicked law, by which any
girl who refused to marry according to her father's wishes, might be put to
death. Hermia's father was so angry with her for refusing to do as he
wished, that he actually brought her before the Duke of Athens to ask that
she might be killed, if she still refused to obey him. The Duke gave her four
days to think about it, and, at the end of that time, if she still refused to
marry Demetrius, she would have to die.
Lysander of course was nearly mad with grief, and the best thing to do
seemed to him for Hermia to run away to his aunt's house at a place beyond
the reach of that cruel law; and there he would come to her and marry her.
But before she started, she told her friend, Helena, what she was going to
do.
Helena had been Demetrius' sweetheart long before
his marriage with Hermia had been thought of, and being very silly, like all
jealous people, she could not see that it was not poor Hermia's fault that
Hermia and Lysander were lovers; but Hermia's father wished her to marry
another man, named Demetrius.
Now, in Athens, where they lived, there was a wicked law, by which any
girl who refused to marry according to her father's wishes, might be put to
death. Hermia's father was so angry with her for refusing to do as he
wished, that he actually brought her before the Duke of Athens to ask that
she might be killed, if she still refused to obey him. The Duke gave her four
days to think about it, and, at the end of that time, if she still refused to
marry Demetrius, she would have to die.
Lysander of course was nearly mad with grief, and the best thing to do
seemed to him for Hermia to run away to his aunt's house at a place beyond
the reach of that cruel law; and there he would come to her and marry her.
But before she started, she told her friend, Helena, what she was going to
do.
Helena had been Demetrius' sweetheart long before
his marriage with Hermia had been thought of, and being very silly, like all
jealous people, she could not see that it was not poor Hermia's fault that
Page 19
Demetrius wished to marry her instead of his own lady, Helena. She knew
that if she told Demetrius that Hermia was going, as she was, to the wood
outside Athens, he would follow her, “and I can follow him, and at least I
shall see him,” she said to herself. So she went to him, and betrayed her
friend's secret.
Now this wood where Lysander was to meet Hermia, and where the other
two had decided to follow them, was full of fairies, as most woods are, if
one only had the eyes to see them, and in this wood on this night were the
King and Queen of the fairies, Oberon and Titania. Now fairies are very
wise people, but now and then they can be quite as foolish as mortal folk.
Oberon and Titania, who might have been as happy as the days were long,
had thrown away all their joy in a foolish quarrel. They never met without
saying disagreeable things to each other, and scolded each other so
dreadfully that all their little fairy followers, for fear, would creep into
acorn cups and hide them there.
So, instead of keeping one happy Court and dancing all night through in the
moonlight as is fairies' use, the King with his attendants wandered through
one part of the wood, while the Queen with hers kept state in another. And
the cause of all this trouble was a little Indian boy whom Titania had taken
to be one of her followers. Oberon wanted the child to follow him and be
one of his fairy knights; but the Queen would not give him up.
On this night, in a mossy moonlit glade, the King and Queen of the fairies
met.
“Ill met by moonlight, proud Titania,” said the King.
“What! jealous, Oberon?” answered the Queen. “You spoil everything with
your quarreling. Come, fairies, let us leave him. I am not friends with him
now.”
that if she told Demetrius that Hermia was going, as she was, to the wood
outside Athens, he would follow her, “and I can follow him, and at least I
shall see him,” she said to herself. So she went to him, and betrayed her
friend's secret.
Now this wood where Lysander was to meet Hermia, and where the other
two had decided to follow them, was full of fairies, as most woods are, if
one only had the eyes to see them, and in this wood on this night were the
King and Queen of the fairies, Oberon and Titania. Now fairies are very
wise people, but now and then they can be quite as foolish as mortal folk.
Oberon and Titania, who might have been as happy as the days were long,
had thrown away all their joy in a foolish quarrel. They never met without
saying disagreeable things to each other, and scolded each other so
dreadfully that all their little fairy followers, for fear, would creep into
acorn cups and hide them there.
So, instead of keeping one happy Court and dancing all night through in the
moonlight as is fairies' use, the King with his attendants wandered through
one part of the wood, while the Queen with hers kept state in another. And
the cause of all this trouble was a little Indian boy whom Titania had taken
to be one of her followers. Oberon wanted the child to follow him and be
one of his fairy knights; but the Queen would not give him up.
On this night, in a mossy moonlit glade, the King and Queen of the fairies
met.
“Ill met by moonlight, proud Titania,” said the King.
“What! jealous, Oberon?” answered the Queen. “You spoil everything with
your quarreling. Come, fairies, let us leave him. I am not friends with him
now.”
Page 20
“It rests with you to make up the quarrel,” said the King.
“Give me that little Indian boy, and I will again be your humble servant and
suitor.”
“Set your mind at rest,” said the Queen. “Your whole fairy kingdom buys
not that boy from me. Come, fairies.”
And she and her train rode off down the moonbeams.
“Well, go your ways,” said Oberon. “But I'll be even with you before you
leave this wood.”
Then Oberon called his favorite fairy, Puck. Puck was the spirit of mischief.
He used to slip into the dairies and take the cream away, and get into the
churn so that the butter would not come, and turn the beer sour, and lead
people out of their way on dark nights and then laugh at them, and tumble
people's stools from under them when they were going to sit down, and
upset their hot ale over their chins when they were going to drink.
“Now,” said Oberon to this little sprite, “fetch me the flower called Love-
in-idleness. The juice of that little purple flower laid on the eyes of those
who sleep will make them, when they wake, to love the first thing they see.
I will put some of the juice of that flower on my Titania's eyes, and when
she wakes she will love the first thing she sees, were it lion, bear, or wolf,
or bull, or meddling monkey, or a busy ape.”
While Puck was gone, Demetrius passed through the glade followed by
poor Helena, and still she told him how she loved him and reminded him of
all his promises, and still he told her that he did not and could not love her,
“Give me that little Indian boy, and I will again be your humble servant and
suitor.”
“Set your mind at rest,” said the Queen. “Your whole fairy kingdom buys
not that boy from me. Come, fairies.”
And she and her train rode off down the moonbeams.
“Well, go your ways,” said Oberon. “But I'll be even with you before you
leave this wood.”
Then Oberon called his favorite fairy, Puck. Puck was the spirit of mischief.
He used to slip into the dairies and take the cream away, and get into the
churn so that the butter would not come, and turn the beer sour, and lead
people out of their way on dark nights and then laugh at them, and tumble
people's stools from under them when they were going to sit down, and
upset their hot ale over their chins when they were going to drink.
“Now,” said Oberon to this little sprite, “fetch me the flower called Love-
in-idleness. The juice of that little purple flower laid on the eyes of those
who sleep will make them, when they wake, to love the first thing they see.
I will put some of the juice of that flower on my Titania's eyes, and when
she wakes she will love the first thing she sees, were it lion, bear, or wolf,
or bull, or meddling monkey, or a busy ape.”
While Puck was gone, Demetrius passed through the glade followed by
poor Helena, and still she told him how she loved him and reminded him of
all his promises, and still he told her that he did not and could not love her,
Page 21
and that his promises were nothing. Oberon was sorry for poor Helena, and
when Puck returned with the flower, he bade him follow Demetrius and put
some of the juice on his eyes, so that he might love Helena when he woke
and looked on her, as much as she loved him. So Puck set off, and
wandering through the wood found, not Demetrius, but Lysander, on whose
eyes he put the juice; but when Lysander woke, he saw not his own Hermia,
but Helena, who was walking through the wood looking for the cruel
Demetrius; and directly he saw her he loved her and left his own lady, under
the spell of the purple flower.
When Hermia woke she found Lysander gone, and wandered about the
wood trying to find him. Puck went back and told Oberon what he had
done, and Oberon soon found that he had made a mistake, and set about
looking for Demetrius, and having found him, put some of the juice on his
eyes. And the first thing Demetrius saw when he woke was also Helena. So
now Demetrius and Lysander were both following her through the wood,
and it was Hermia's turn to follow her lover as Helena had done before. The
end of it was that Helena and Hermia began to quarrel, and Demetrius and
Lysander went off to fight. Oberon was very sorry to see his kind scheme to
help these lovers turn out so badly. So he said to Puck--
“These two young men are going to fight. You must overhang the night with
drooping fog, and lead them so astray, that one will never find the other.
When they are tired out, they will fall asleep. Then drop this other herb on
Lysander's eyes. That will give him his old sight and his old love. Then each
man will have the lady who loves him, and they will all think that this has
been only a Midsummer Night's Dream. Then when this is done, all will be
well with them.”
when Puck returned with the flower, he bade him follow Demetrius and put
some of the juice on his eyes, so that he might love Helena when he woke
and looked on her, as much as she loved him. So Puck set off, and
wandering through the wood found, not Demetrius, but Lysander, on whose
eyes he put the juice; but when Lysander woke, he saw not his own Hermia,
but Helena, who was walking through the wood looking for the cruel
Demetrius; and directly he saw her he loved her and left his own lady, under
the spell of the purple flower.
When Hermia woke she found Lysander gone, and wandered about the
wood trying to find him. Puck went back and told Oberon what he had
done, and Oberon soon found that he had made a mistake, and set about
looking for Demetrius, and having found him, put some of the juice on his
eyes. And the first thing Demetrius saw when he woke was also Helena. So
now Demetrius and Lysander were both following her through the wood,
and it was Hermia's turn to follow her lover as Helena had done before. The
end of it was that Helena and Hermia began to quarrel, and Demetrius and
Lysander went off to fight. Oberon was very sorry to see his kind scheme to
help these lovers turn out so badly. So he said to Puck--
“These two young men are going to fight. You must overhang the night with
drooping fog, and lead them so astray, that one will never find the other.
When they are tired out, they will fall asleep. Then drop this other herb on
Lysander's eyes. That will give him his old sight and his old love. Then each
man will have the lady who loves him, and they will all think that this has
been only a Midsummer Night's Dream. Then when this is done, all will be
well with them.”
Page 22
So Puck went and did as he was told, and when the two had fallen asleep
without meeting each other, Puck poured the juice on Lysander's eyes, and
said:--
“When thou wakest,
Thou takest
True delight
In the sight
Of thy former lady's eye:
Jack shall have Jill;
Nought shall go ill.”
Meanwhile Oberon found Titania asleep on a bank where grew wild thyme,
oxlips, and violets, and woodbine, musk-roses and eglantine. There Titania
always slept a part of the night, wrapped in the enameled skin of a snake.
Oberon stooped over her and laid the juice on her eyes, saying:--
“What thou seest when thou wake,
Do it for thy true love take.”
Now, it happened that when Titania woke the first thing she saw was a
stupid clown, one of a party of players who had come out into the wood to
rehearse their play. This clown had met with Puck, who had clapped an ass's
head on his shoulders so that it looked as if it grew there. Directly Titania
woke and saw this dreadful monster, she said, “What angel is this? Are you
as wise as you are beautiful?”
without meeting each other, Puck poured the juice on Lysander's eyes, and
said:--
“When thou wakest,
Thou takest
True delight
In the sight
Of thy former lady's eye:
Jack shall have Jill;
Nought shall go ill.”
Meanwhile Oberon found Titania asleep on a bank where grew wild thyme,
oxlips, and violets, and woodbine, musk-roses and eglantine. There Titania
always slept a part of the night, wrapped in the enameled skin of a snake.
Oberon stooped over her and laid the juice on her eyes, saying:--
“What thou seest when thou wake,
Do it for thy true love take.”
Now, it happened that when Titania woke the first thing she saw was a
stupid clown, one of a party of players who had come out into the wood to
rehearse their play. This clown had met with Puck, who had clapped an ass's
head on his shoulders so that it looked as if it grew there. Directly Titania
woke and saw this dreadful monster, she said, “What angel is this? Are you
as wise as you are beautiful?”
Page 23
“If I am wise enough to find my way out of this wood, that's enough for
me,” said the foolish clown.
“Do not desire to go out of the wood,” said Titania. The spell of the love-
juice was on her, and to her the clown seemed the most beautiful and
delightful creature on all the earth. “I love you,” she went on. “Come with
me, and I will give you fairies to attend on you.”
So she called four fairies, whose names were Peaseblossom, Cobweb,
Moth, and Mustardseed.
“You must attend this gentleman,” said the Queen. “Feed him with apricots
and dewberries, purple grapes, green figs, and mulberries. Steal honey-bags
for him from the bumble-bees, and with the wings of painted butterflies fan
the moonbeams from his sleeping eyes.”
“I will,” said one of the fairies, and all the others said, “I will.”
“Now, sit down with me,” said the Queen to the clown, “and let me stroke
your dear cheeks, and stick musk-roses in your smooth, sleek head, and kiss
your fair large ears, my gentle joy.”
“Where's Peaseblossom?” asked the clown with the ass's head. He did not
care much about the Queen's affection, but he was very proud of having
fairies to wait on him. “Ready,” said Peaseblossom.
“Scratch my head, Peaseblossom,” said the clown. “Where's Cobweb?”
“Ready,” said Cobweb.
“Kill me,” said the clown, “the red bumble-bee on the top of the thistle
yonder, and bring me the honey-bag. Where's Mustardseed?”
me,” said the foolish clown.
“Do not desire to go out of the wood,” said Titania. The spell of the love-
juice was on her, and to her the clown seemed the most beautiful and
delightful creature on all the earth. “I love you,” she went on. “Come with
me, and I will give you fairies to attend on you.”
So she called four fairies, whose names were Peaseblossom, Cobweb,
Moth, and Mustardseed.
“You must attend this gentleman,” said the Queen. “Feed him with apricots
and dewberries, purple grapes, green figs, and mulberries. Steal honey-bags
for him from the bumble-bees, and with the wings of painted butterflies fan
the moonbeams from his sleeping eyes.”
“I will,” said one of the fairies, and all the others said, “I will.”
“Now, sit down with me,” said the Queen to the clown, “and let me stroke
your dear cheeks, and stick musk-roses in your smooth, sleek head, and kiss
your fair large ears, my gentle joy.”
“Where's Peaseblossom?” asked the clown with the ass's head. He did not
care much about the Queen's affection, but he was very proud of having
fairies to wait on him. “Ready,” said Peaseblossom.
“Scratch my head, Peaseblossom,” said the clown. “Where's Cobweb?”
“Ready,” said Cobweb.
“Kill me,” said the clown, “the red bumble-bee on the top of the thistle
yonder, and bring me the honey-bag. Where's Mustardseed?”
Page 24
“Ready,” said Mustardseed.
“Oh, I want nothing,” said the clown. “Only just help Cobweb to scratch. I
must go to the barber's, for methinks I am marvelous hairy about the face.”
“Would you like anything to eat?” said the fairy Queen.
“I should like some good dry oats,” said the clown--for his donkey's head
made him desire donkey's food--“and some hay to follow.”
“Shall some of my fairies fetch you new nuts from the squirrel's house?”
asked the Queen.
“I'd rather have a handful or two of good dried peas,” said the clown. “But
please don't let any of your people disturb me; I am going to sleep.”
Then said the Queen, “And I will wind thee in my arms.”
And so when Oberon came along he found his beautiful Queen lavishing
kisses and endearments on a clown with a donkey's head.
“Oh, I want nothing,” said the clown. “Only just help Cobweb to scratch. I
must go to the barber's, for methinks I am marvelous hairy about the face.”
“Would you like anything to eat?” said the fairy Queen.
“I should like some good dry oats,” said the clown--for his donkey's head
made him desire donkey's food--“and some hay to follow.”
“Shall some of my fairies fetch you new nuts from the squirrel's house?”
asked the Queen.
“I'd rather have a handful or two of good dried peas,” said the clown. “But
please don't let any of your people disturb me; I am going to sleep.”
Then said the Queen, “And I will wind thee in my arms.”
And so when Oberon came along he found his beautiful Queen lavishing
kisses and endearments on a clown with a donkey's head.
Page 25
And before he released her from the enchantment, he persuaded her to give
him the little Indian boy he so much desired to have. Then he took pity on
her, and threw some juice of the disenchanting flower on her pretty eyes;
and then in a moment she saw plainly the donkey-headed clown she had
been loving, and knew how foolish she had been.
Oberon took off the ass's head from the clown, and left him to finish his
sleep with his own silly head lying on the thyme and violets.
Thus all was made plain and straight again. Oberon and Titania loved each
other more than ever. Demetrius thought of no one but Helena, and Helena
had never had any thought of anyone but Demetrius.
As for Hermia and Lysander, they were as loving a couple as you could
meet in a day's march, even through a fairy wood.
So the four mortal lovers went back to Athens and were married; and the
fairy King and Queen live happily together in that very wood at this very
day.
him the little Indian boy he so much desired to have. Then he took pity on
her, and threw some juice of the disenchanting flower on her pretty eyes;
and then in a moment she saw plainly the donkey-headed clown she had
been loving, and knew how foolish she had been.
Oberon took off the ass's head from the clown, and left him to finish his
sleep with his own silly head lying on the thyme and violets.
Thus all was made plain and straight again. Oberon and Titania loved each
other more than ever. Demetrius thought of no one but Helena, and Helena
had never had any thought of anyone but Demetrius.
As for Hermia and Lysander, they were as loving a couple as you could
meet in a day's march, even through a fairy wood.
So the four mortal lovers went back to Athens and were married; and the
fairy King and Queen live happily together in that very wood at this very
day.
Page 26
Ferdinand and
Miranda
Miranda
Page 27
THE TEMPEST
Prospero, the Duke of Milan, was a learned and studious man, who lived
among his books, leaving the management of his dukedom to his brother
Antonio, in whom indeed he had complete trust. But that trust was ill-
rewarded, for Antonio wanted to wear the duke's crown himself, and, to
gain his ends, would have killed his brother but for the love the people bore
him. However, with the help of Prospero's great enemy, Alonso, King of
Naples, he managed to get into his hands the dukedom with all its honor,
power, and riches. For they took Prospero to sea, and when they were far
away from land, forced him into a little boat with no tackle, mast, or sail. In
their cruelty and hatred they put his little daughter, Miranda (not yet three
years old), into the boat with him, and sailed away, leaving them to their
fate.
But one among the courtiers with Antonio was true to his rightful master,
Prospero. To save the duke from his enemies was impossible, but much
could be done to remind him of a subject's love. So this worthy lord, whose
name was Gonzalo, secretly placed in the boat some fresh water, provisions,
and clothes, and what Prospero valued most of all, some of his precious
books.
The boat was cast on an island, and Prospero and his little one landed in
safety. Now this island was enchanted, and for years had lain under the spell
of a fell witch, Sycorax, who had imprisoned in the trunks of trees all the
good spirits she found there. She died shortly before Prospero was cast on
those shores, but the spirits, of whom Ariel was the chief, still remained in
their prisons.
Prospero was a great magician, for he had devoted himself almost entirely
to the study of magic during the years in which he allowed his brother to
manage the affairs of Milan. By his art he set free the imprisoned spirits, yet
kept them obedient to his will, and they were more truly his subjects than
his people in Milan had been. For he treated them kindly as long as they did
Prospero, the Duke of Milan, was a learned and studious man, who lived
among his books, leaving the management of his dukedom to his brother
Antonio, in whom indeed he had complete trust. But that trust was ill-
rewarded, for Antonio wanted to wear the duke's crown himself, and, to
gain his ends, would have killed his brother but for the love the people bore
him. However, with the help of Prospero's great enemy, Alonso, King of
Naples, he managed to get into his hands the dukedom with all its honor,
power, and riches. For they took Prospero to sea, and when they were far
away from land, forced him into a little boat with no tackle, mast, or sail. In
their cruelty and hatred they put his little daughter, Miranda (not yet three
years old), into the boat with him, and sailed away, leaving them to their
fate.
But one among the courtiers with Antonio was true to his rightful master,
Prospero. To save the duke from his enemies was impossible, but much
could be done to remind him of a subject's love. So this worthy lord, whose
name was Gonzalo, secretly placed in the boat some fresh water, provisions,
and clothes, and what Prospero valued most of all, some of his precious
books.
The boat was cast on an island, and Prospero and his little one landed in
safety. Now this island was enchanted, and for years had lain under the spell
of a fell witch, Sycorax, who had imprisoned in the trunks of trees all the
good spirits she found there. She died shortly before Prospero was cast on
those shores, but the spirits, of whom Ariel was the chief, still remained in
their prisons.
Prospero was a great magician, for he had devoted himself almost entirely
to the study of magic during the years in which he allowed his brother to
manage the affairs of Milan. By his art he set free the imprisoned spirits, yet
kept them obedient to his will, and they were more truly his subjects than
his people in Milan had been. For he treated them kindly as long as they did
Page 28
his bidding, and he exercised his power over them wisely and well. One
creature alone he found it necessary to treat with harshness: this was
Caliban, the son of the wicked old witch, a hideous, deformed monster,
horrible to look on, and vicious and brutal in all his habits.
When Miranda was grown up into a maiden, sweet and fair to see, it
chanced that Antonio and Alonso, with Sebastian, his brother, and
Ferdinand, his son, were at sea together with old Gonzalo, and their ship
came near Prospero's island. Prospero, knowing they were there, raised by
his art a great storm, so that even the sailors on board gave themselves up
for lost; and first among them all Prince Ferdinand leaped into the sea, and,
as his father thought in his grief, was drowned. But Ariel brought him safe
ashore; and all the rest of the crew, although they were washed overboard,
were landed unhurt in different parts of the island, and the good ship
herself, which they all thought had been wrecked, lay at anchor in the
harbor whither Ariel had brought her. Such wonders could Prospero and his
spirits perform.
While yet the tempest was raging, Prospero showed his daughter the brave
ship laboring in the trough of the sea, and told her that it was filled with
living human beings like themselves. She, in pity of their lives, prayed him
who had raised this storm to quell it. Then her father bade her to have no
fear, for he intended to save every one of them.
Then, for the first time, he told her the story of his life and hers, and that he
had caused this storm to rise in order that his enemies, Antonio and Alonso,
who were on board, might be delivered into his hands.
creature alone he found it necessary to treat with harshness: this was
Caliban, the son of the wicked old witch, a hideous, deformed monster,
horrible to look on, and vicious and brutal in all his habits.
When Miranda was grown up into a maiden, sweet and fair to see, it
chanced that Antonio and Alonso, with Sebastian, his brother, and
Ferdinand, his son, were at sea together with old Gonzalo, and their ship
came near Prospero's island. Prospero, knowing they were there, raised by
his art a great storm, so that even the sailors on board gave themselves up
for lost; and first among them all Prince Ferdinand leaped into the sea, and,
as his father thought in his grief, was drowned. But Ariel brought him safe
ashore; and all the rest of the crew, although they were washed overboard,
were landed unhurt in different parts of the island, and the good ship
herself, which they all thought had been wrecked, lay at anchor in the
harbor whither Ariel had brought her. Such wonders could Prospero and his
spirits perform.
While yet the tempest was raging, Prospero showed his daughter the brave
ship laboring in the trough of the sea, and told her that it was filled with
living human beings like themselves. She, in pity of their lives, prayed him
who had raised this storm to quell it. Then her father bade her to have no
fear, for he intended to save every one of them.
Then, for the first time, he told her the story of his life and hers, and that he
had caused this storm to rise in order that his enemies, Antonio and Alonso,
who were on board, might be delivered into his hands.
Page 29
When he had made an end of his story he charmed her into sleep, for Ariel
was at hand, and he had work for him to do. Ariel, who longed for his
complete freedom, grumbled to be kept in drudgery, but on being
threateningly reminded of all the sufferings he had undergone when
Sycorax ruled in the land, and of the debt of gratitude he owed to the master
who had made those sufferings to end, he ceased to complain, and promised
faithfully to do whatever Prospero might command.
“Do so,” said Prospero, “and in two days I will discharge thee.”
Then he bade Ariel take the form of a water nymph and sent him in search
of the young prince. And Ariel, invisible to Ferdinand, hovered near him,
singing the while--
“Come unto these yellow sands
And then take hands:
Court'sied when you have, and kiss'd
(The wild waves whist),
Foot it featly here and there;
And, sweet sprites, the burden bear!”
And Ferdinand followed the magic singing, as the song changed to a
solemn air, and the words brought grief to his heart, and tears to his eyes,
for thus they ran--
“Full fathom five thy father lies;
Of his bones are coral made.
Those are pearls that were his eyes,
Nothing of him that doth fade,
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange.
was at hand, and he had work for him to do. Ariel, who longed for his
complete freedom, grumbled to be kept in drudgery, but on being
threateningly reminded of all the sufferings he had undergone when
Sycorax ruled in the land, and of the debt of gratitude he owed to the master
who had made those sufferings to end, he ceased to complain, and promised
faithfully to do whatever Prospero might command.
“Do so,” said Prospero, “and in two days I will discharge thee.”
Then he bade Ariel take the form of a water nymph and sent him in search
of the young prince. And Ariel, invisible to Ferdinand, hovered near him,
singing the while--
“Come unto these yellow sands
And then take hands:
Court'sied when you have, and kiss'd
(The wild waves whist),
Foot it featly here and there;
And, sweet sprites, the burden bear!”
And Ferdinand followed the magic singing, as the song changed to a
solemn air, and the words brought grief to his heart, and tears to his eyes,
for thus they ran--
“Full fathom five thy father lies;
Of his bones are coral made.
Those are pearls that were his eyes,
Nothing of him that doth fade,
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange.
Page 30
Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell.
Hark! now I hear them,-- ding dong bell!”
And so singing, Ariel led the spell-bound prince into the presence of
Prospero and Miranda. Then, behold! all happened as Prospero desired. For
Miranda, who had never, since she could first remember, seen any human
being save her father, looked on the youthful prince with reverence in her
eyes, and love in her secret heart.
“I might call him,” she said, “a thing divine, for nothing natural I ever saw
so noble!”
And Ferdinand, beholding her beauty with wonder and delight, exclaimed--
“Most sure the goddess on whom these airs attend!”
Nor did he attempt to hide the passion which she inspired in him, for
scarcely had they exchanged half a dozen sentences, before he vowed to
make her his queen if she were willing. But Prospero, though secretly
delighted, pretended wrath.
“You come here as a spy,” he said to Ferdinand. “I will manacle your neck
and feet together, and you shall feed on fresh water mussels, withered roots
and husk, and have sea-water to drink. Follow.”
“No,” said Ferdinand, and drew his sword. But on the instant Prospero
charmed him so that he stood there like a statue, still as stone; and Miranda
in terror prayed her father to have mercy on her lover. But he harshly
refused her, and made Ferdinand follow him to his cell. There he set the
Hark! now I hear them,-- ding dong bell!”
And so singing, Ariel led the spell-bound prince into the presence of
Prospero and Miranda. Then, behold! all happened as Prospero desired. For
Miranda, who had never, since she could first remember, seen any human
being save her father, looked on the youthful prince with reverence in her
eyes, and love in her secret heart.
“I might call him,” she said, “a thing divine, for nothing natural I ever saw
so noble!”
And Ferdinand, beholding her beauty with wonder and delight, exclaimed--
“Most sure the goddess on whom these airs attend!”
Nor did he attempt to hide the passion which she inspired in him, for
scarcely had they exchanged half a dozen sentences, before he vowed to
make her his queen if she were willing. But Prospero, though secretly
delighted, pretended wrath.
“You come here as a spy,” he said to Ferdinand. “I will manacle your neck
and feet together, and you shall feed on fresh water mussels, withered roots
and husk, and have sea-water to drink. Follow.”
“No,” said Ferdinand, and drew his sword. But on the instant Prospero
charmed him so that he stood there like a statue, still as stone; and Miranda
in terror prayed her father to have mercy on her lover. But he harshly
refused her, and made Ferdinand follow him to his cell. There he set the
Page 31
Prince to work, making him remove thousands of heavy logs of timber and
pile them up; and Ferdinand patiently obeyed, and thought his toil all too
well repaid by the sympathy of the sweet Miranda.
She in very pity would have helped him in his hard work, but he would not
let her, yet he could not keep from her the secret of his love, and she,
hearing it, rejoiced and promised to be his wife.
Then Prospero released him from his servitude, and glad at heart, he gave
his consent to their marriage.
“Take her,” he said, “she is thine own.”
In the meantime, Antonio and Sebastian in another part of the island were
plotting the murder of Alonso, the King of Naples, for Ferdinand being
dead, as they thought, Sebastian would succeed to the throne on Alonso's
death. And they would have carried out their wicked purpose while their
victim was asleep, but that Ariel woke him in good time.
Many tricks did Ariel play them. Once he set a banquet before them, and
just as they were going to fall to, he appeared to them amid thunder and
lightning in the form of a harpy, and immediately the banquet disappeared.
Then Ariel upbraided them with their sins and vanished too.
Prospero by his enchantments drew them all to the grove without his cell,
where they waited, trembling and afraid, and now at last bitterly repenting
them of their sins.
Prospero determined to make one last use of his magic power, “And then,”
said he, “I'll break my staff and deeper than did ever plummet sound I'll
drown my book.”
So he made heavenly music to sound in the air, and appeared to them in his
proper shape as the Duke of Milan. Because they repented, he forgave them
and told them the story of his life since they had cruelly committed him and
his baby daughter to the mercy of wind and waves. Alonso, who seemed
sorriest of them all for his past crimes, lamented the loss of his heir. But
Prospero drew back a curtain and showed them Ferdinand and Miranda
playing at chess. Great was Alonso's joy to greet his loved son again, and
when he heard that the fair maid with whom Ferdinand was playing was
pile them up; and Ferdinand patiently obeyed, and thought his toil all too
well repaid by the sympathy of the sweet Miranda.
She in very pity would have helped him in his hard work, but he would not
let her, yet he could not keep from her the secret of his love, and she,
hearing it, rejoiced and promised to be his wife.
Then Prospero released him from his servitude, and glad at heart, he gave
his consent to their marriage.
“Take her,” he said, “she is thine own.”
In the meantime, Antonio and Sebastian in another part of the island were
plotting the murder of Alonso, the King of Naples, for Ferdinand being
dead, as they thought, Sebastian would succeed to the throne on Alonso's
death. And they would have carried out their wicked purpose while their
victim was asleep, but that Ariel woke him in good time.
Many tricks did Ariel play them. Once he set a banquet before them, and
just as they were going to fall to, he appeared to them amid thunder and
lightning in the form of a harpy, and immediately the banquet disappeared.
Then Ariel upbraided them with their sins and vanished too.
Prospero by his enchantments drew them all to the grove without his cell,
where they waited, trembling and afraid, and now at last bitterly repenting
them of their sins.
Prospero determined to make one last use of his magic power, “And then,”
said he, “I'll break my staff and deeper than did ever plummet sound I'll
drown my book.”
So he made heavenly music to sound in the air, and appeared to them in his
proper shape as the Duke of Milan. Because they repented, he forgave them
and told them the story of his life since they had cruelly committed him and
his baby daughter to the mercy of wind and waves. Alonso, who seemed
sorriest of them all for his past crimes, lamented the loss of his heir. But
Prospero drew back a curtain and showed them Ferdinand and Miranda
playing at chess. Great was Alonso's joy to greet his loved son again, and
when he heard that the fair maid with whom Ferdinand was playing was
Page 32
Prospero's daughter, and that the young folks had plighted their troth, he
said--
“Give me your hands, let grief and sorrow still embrace his heart that doth
not wish you joy.”
So all ended happily. The ship was safe in the harbor, and next day they all
set sail for Naples, where Ferdinand and Miranda were to be married. Ariel
gave them calm seas and auspicious gales; and many were the rejoicings at
the wedding.
Then Prospero, after many years of absence, went back to his own
dukedom, where he was welcomed with great joy by his faithful subjects.
He practiced the arts of magic no more, but his life was happy, and not only
because he had found his own again, but chiefly because, when his bitterest
foes who had done him deadly wrong lay at his mercy, he took no
vengeance on them, but nobly forgave them.
As for Ariel, Prospero made him free as air, so that he could wander where
he would, and sing with a light heart his sweet song--
“Where the bee sucks, there suck I:
In a cowslip's bell I lie;
There I couch when owls do cry.
On the bat's back I do fly
said--
“Give me your hands, let grief and sorrow still embrace his heart that doth
not wish you joy.”
So all ended happily. The ship was safe in the harbor, and next day they all
set sail for Naples, where Ferdinand and Miranda were to be married. Ariel
gave them calm seas and auspicious gales; and many were the rejoicings at
the wedding.
Then Prospero, after many years of absence, went back to his own
dukedom, where he was welcomed with great joy by his faithful subjects.
He practiced the arts of magic no more, but his life was happy, and not only
because he had found his own again, but chiefly because, when his bitterest
foes who had done him deadly wrong lay at his mercy, he took no
vengeance on them, but nobly forgave them.
As for Ariel, Prospero made him free as air, so that he could wander where
he would, and sing with a light heart his sweet song--
“Where the bee sucks, there suck I:
In a cowslip's bell I lie;
There I couch when owls do cry.
On the bat's back I do fly
Page 33
After summer, merrily:
Merrily, merrily, shall I live now,
Under the blossom that hangs on the bough.”
AS YOU LIKE IT
There was once a wicked Duke named Frederick, who took the dukedom
that should have belonged to his brother, sending him into exile. His brother
went into the Forest of Arden, where he lived the life of a bold forester, as
Robin Hood did in Sherwood Forest in merry England.
The banished Duke's daughter, Rosalind, remained with Celia, Frederick's
daughter, and the two loved each other more than most sisters. One day
there was a wrestling match at Court, and Rosalind and Celia went to see it.
Charles, a celebrated wrestler, was there, who had killed many men in
contests of this kind. Orlando, the young man he was to wrestle with, was
so slender and youthful, that Rosalind and Celia thought he would surely be
killed, as others had been; so they spoke to him, and asked him not to
attempt so dangerous an adventure; but the only effect of their words was to
Merrily, merrily, shall I live now,
Under the blossom that hangs on the bough.”
AS YOU LIKE IT
There was once a wicked Duke named Frederick, who took the dukedom
that should have belonged to his brother, sending him into exile. His brother
went into the Forest of Arden, where he lived the life of a bold forester, as
Robin Hood did in Sherwood Forest in merry England.
The banished Duke's daughter, Rosalind, remained with Celia, Frederick's
daughter, and the two loved each other more than most sisters. One day
there was a wrestling match at Court, and Rosalind and Celia went to see it.
Charles, a celebrated wrestler, was there, who had killed many men in
contests of this kind. Orlando, the young man he was to wrestle with, was
so slender and youthful, that Rosalind and Celia thought he would surely be
killed, as others had been; so they spoke to him, and asked him not to
attempt so dangerous an adventure; but the only effect of their words was to
Page 34
make him wish more to come off well in the encounter, so as to win praise
from such sweet ladies.
Orlando, like Rosalind's father, was being kept out of his inheritance by his
brother, and was so sad at his brother's unkindness that, until he saw
Rosalind, he did not care much whether he lived or died. But now the sight
of the fair Rosalind gave him strength and courage, so that he did
marvelously, and at last, threw Charles to such a tune, that the wrestler had
to be carried off the ground. Duke Frederick was pleased with his courage,
and asked his name.
“My name is Orlando, and I am the youngest son of Sir Rowland de Boys,”
said the young man.
Now Sir Rowland de Boys, when he was alive, had been a good friend to
the banished Duke, so that Frederick heard with regret whose son Orlando
was, and would not befriend him. But Rosalind was delighted to hear that
this handsome young stranger was the son of her father's old friend, and as
they were going away, she turned back more than once to say another kind
word to the brave young man.
“Gentleman,” she said, giving him a chain from her neck, “wear this for me.
I could give more, but that my hand lacks means.”
Rosalind and Celia, when they were alone, began to talk about the
handsome wrestler, and Rosalind confessed that she loved him at first sight.
“Come, come,” said Celia, “wrestle with thy affections.”
“Oh,” answered Rosalind, “they take the part of a better wrestler than
myself. Look, here comes the Duke.”
“With his eyes full of anger,” said Celia.
“You must leave the Court at once,” he said to Rosalind. “Why?” she asked.
from such sweet ladies.
Orlando, like Rosalind's father, was being kept out of his inheritance by his
brother, and was so sad at his brother's unkindness that, until he saw
Rosalind, he did not care much whether he lived or died. But now the sight
of the fair Rosalind gave him strength and courage, so that he did
marvelously, and at last, threw Charles to such a tune, that the wrestler had
to be carried off the ground. Duke Frederick was pleased with his courage,
and asked his name.
“My name is Orlando, and I am the youngest son of Sir Rowland de Boys,”
said the young man.
Now Sir Rowland de Boys, when he was alive, had been a good friend to
the banished Duke, so that Frederick heard with regret whose son Orlando
was, and would not befriend him. But Rosalind was delighted to hear that
this handsome young stranger was the son of her father's old friend, and as
they were going away, she turned back more than once to say another kind
word to the brave young man.
“Gentleman,” she said, giving him a chain from her neck, “wear this for me.
I could give more, but that my hand lacks means.”
Rosalind and Celia, when they were alone, began to talk about the
handsome wrestler, and Rosalind confessed that she loved him at first sight.
“Come, come,” said Celia, “wrestle with thy affections.”
“Oh,” answered Rosalind, “they take the part of a better wrestler than
myself. Look, here comes the Duke.”
“With his eyes full of anger,” said Celia.
“You must leave the Court at once,” he said to Rosalind. “Why?” she asked.
Page 35
“Never mind why,” answered the Duke, “you are banished. If within ten
days you are found within twenty miles of my Court, you die.”
So Rosalind set out to seek her father, the banished Duke, in the Forest of
Arden. Celia loved her too much to let her go alone, and as it was rather a
dangerous journey, Rosalind, being the taller, dressed up as a young
countryman, and her cousin as a country girl, and Rosalind said that she
would be called Ganymede, and Celia, Aliena. They were very tired when
at last they came to the Forest of Arden, and as they were sitting on the
grass a countryman passed that way, and Ganymede asked him if he could
get them food. He did so, and told them that a shepherd's flocks and house
were to be sold. They bought these and settled down as shepherd and
shepherdess in the forest.
In the meantime, Oliver having sought to take his brother Orlando's life,
Orlando also wandered into the forest, and there met with the rightful Duke,
and being kindly received, stayed with him. Now, Orlando could think of
nothing but Rosalind, and he went about the forest carving her name on
trees, and writing love sonnets and hanging them on the bushes, and there
Rosalind and Celia found them. One day Orlando met them, but he did not
know Rosalind in her boy's clothes, though he liked the pretty shepherd
youth, because he fancied a likeness in him to her he loved.
“There is a foolish lover,” said Rosalind, “who haunts these woods and
hangs sonnets on the trees. If I could find him, I would soon cure him of his
folly.”
Orlando confessed that he was the foolish lover, and Rosalind said--“If you
will come and see me every day, I will pretend to be Rosalind, and I will
days you are found within twenty miles of my Court, you die.”
So Rosalind set out to seek her father, the banished Duke, in the Forest of
Arden. Celia loved her too much to let her go alone, and as it was rather a
dangerous journey, Rosalind, being the taller, dressed up as a young
countryman, and her cousin as a country girl, and Rosalind said that she
would be called Ganymede, and Celia, Aliena. They were very tired when
at last they came to the Forest of Arden, and as they were sitting on the
grass a countryman passed that way, and Ganymede asked him if he could
get them food. He did so, and told them that a shepherd's flocks and house
were to be sold. They bought these and settled down as shepherd and
shepherdess in the forest.
In the meantime, Oliver having sought to take his brother Orlando's life,
Orlando also wandered into the forest, and there met with the rightful Duke,
and being kindly received, stayed with him. Now, Orlando could think of
nothing but Rosalind, and he went about the forest carving her name on
trees, and writing love sonnets and hanging them on the bushes, and there
Rosalind and Celia found them. One day Orlando met them, but he did not
know Rosalind in her boy's clothes, though he liked the pretty shepherd
youth, because he fancied a likeness in him to her he loved.
“There is a foolish lover,” said Rosalind, “who haunts these woods and
hangs sonnets on the trees. If I could find him, I would soon cure him of his
folly.”
Orlando confessed that he was the foolish lover, and Rosalind said--“If you
will come and see me every day, I will pretend to be Rosalind, and I will
Page 36
take her part, and be wayward and contrary, as is the way of women, till I
make you ashamed of your folly in loving her.”
And so every day he went to her house, and took a pleasure in saying to her
all the pretty things he would have said to Rosalind; and she had the fine
and secret joy of knowing that all his love-words came to the right ears.
Thus many days passed pleasantly away.
One morning, as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede, he saw a man
asleep on the ground, and that there was a lioness crouching near, waiting
for the man who was asleep to wake: for they say that lions will not prey on
anything that is dead or sleeping. Then Orlando looked at the man, and saw
that it was his wicked brother, Oliver, who had tried to take his life. He
fought with the lioness and killed her, and saved his brother's life.
While Orlando was fighting the lioness, Oliver woke to see his brother,
whom he had treated so badly, saving him from a wild beast at the risk of
his own life. This made him repent of his wickedness, and he begged
Orlando's pardon, and from thenceforth they were dear brothers. The
lioness had wounded Orlando's arm so much, that he could not go on to see
the shepherd, so he sent his brother to ask Ganymede to come to him.
Oliver went and told the whole story to Ganymede and Aliena, and Aliena
was so charmed with his manly way of confessing his faults, that she fell in
love with him at once. But when Ganymede heard of the danger Orlando
had been in she fainted; and when she came to herself, said truly enough, “I
should have been a woman by right.”
Oliver went back to his brother and told him all this, saying, “I love Aliena
so well that I will give up my estates to you and marry her, and live here as
a shepherd.”
“Let your wedding be to-morrow,” said Orlando, “and I will ask the Duke
and his friends.”
make you ashamed of your folly in loving her.”
And so every day he went to her house, and took a pleasure in saying to her
all the pretty things he would have said to Rosalind; and she had the fine
and secret joy of knowing that all his love-words came to the right ears.
Thus many days passed pleasantly away.
One morning, as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede, he saw a man
asleep on the ground, and that there was a lioness crouching near, waiting
for the man who was asleep to wake: for they say that lions will not prey on
anything that is dead or sleeping. Then Orlando looked at the man, and saw
that it was his wicked brother, Oliver, who had tried to take his life. He
fought with the lioness and killed her, and saved his brother's life.
While Orlando was fighting the lioness, Oliver woke to see his brother,
whom he had treated so badly, saving him from a wild beast at the risk of
his own life. This made him repent of his wickedness, and he begged
Orlando's pardon, and from thenceforth they were dear brothers. The
lioness had wounded Orlando's arm so much, that he could not go on to see
the shepherd, so he sent his brother to ask Ganymede to come to him.
Oliver went and told the whole story to Ganymede and Aliena, and Aliena
was so charmed with his manly way of confessing his faults, that she fell in
love with him at once. But when Ganymede heard of the danger Orlando
had been in she fainted; and when she came to herself, said truly enough, “I
should have been a woman by right.”
Oliver went back to his brother and told him all this, saying, “I love Aliena
so well that I will give up my estates to you and marry her, and live here as
a shepherd.”
“Let your wedding be to-morrow,” said Orlando, “and I will ask the Duke
and his friends.”
Page 37
When Orlando told Ganymede how his brother was to be married on the
morrow, he added: “Oh, how bitter a thing it is to look into happiness
through another man's eyes.”
Then answered Rosalind, still in Ganymede's dress and speaking with his
voic--“If you do love Rosalind so near the heart, then when your brother
marries Aliena, shall you marry her.”
Now the next day the Duke and his followers, and Orlando, and Oliver, and
Aliena, were all gathered together for the wedding.
Then Ganymede came in and said to the Duke, “If I bring in your daughter
Rosalind, will you give her to Orlando here?” “That I would,” said the
Duke, “if I had all kingdoms to give with her.”
“And you say you will have her when I bring her?” she said to Orlando.
“That would I,” he answered, “were I king of all kingdoms.”
Then Rosalind and Celia went out, and Rosalind put on her pretty woman's
clothes again, and after a while came back.
She turned to her father--“I give myself to you, for I am yours.” “If there be
truth in sight,” he said, “you are my daughter.”
Then she said to Orlando, “I give myself to you, for I am yours.” “If there
be truth in sight,” he said, “you are my Rosalind.”
“I will have no father if you be not he,” she said to the Duke, and to
Orlando, “I will have no husband if you be not he.”
morrow, he added: “Oh, how bitter a thing it is to look into happiness
through another man's eyes.”
Then answered Rosalind, still in Ganymede's dress and speaking with his
voic--“If you do love Rosalind so near the heart, then when your brother
marries Aliena, shall you marry her.”
Now the next day the Duke and his followers, and Orlando, and Oliver, and
Aliena, were all gathered together for the wedding.
Then Ganymede came in and said to the Duke, “If I bring in your daughter
Rosalind, will you give her to Orlando here?” “That I would,” said the
Duke, “if I had all kingdoms to give with her.”
“And you say you will have her when I bring her?” she said to Orlando.
“That would I,” he answered, “were I king of all kingdoms.”
Then Rosalind and Celia went out, and Rosalind put on her pretty woman's
clothes again, and after a while came back.
She turned to her father--“I give myself to you, for I am yours.” “If there be
truth in sight,” he said, “you are my daughter.”
Then she said to Orlando, “I give myself to you, for I am yours.” “If there
be truth in sight,” he said, “you are my Rosalind.”
“I will have no father if you be not he,” she said to the Duke, and to
Orlando, “I will have no husband if you be not he.”
Page 38
So Orlando and Rosalind were married, and Oliver and Celia, and they
lived happy ever after, returning with the Duke to the kingdom. For
Frederick had been shown by a holy hermit the wickedness of his ways, and
so gave back the dukedom of his brother, and himself went into a monastery
to pray for forgiveness.
The wedding was a merry one, in the mossy glades of the forest. A shepherd
and shepherdess who had been friends with Rosalind, when she was herself
disguised as a shepherd, were married on the same day, and all with such
pretty feastings and merrymakings as could be nowhere within four walls,
but only in the beautiful green wood.
lived happy ever after, returning with the Duke to the kingdom. For
Frederick had been shown by a holy hermit the wickedness of his ways, and
so gave back the dukedom of his brother, and himself went into a monastery
to pray for forgiveness.
The wedding was a merry one, in the mossy glades of the forest. A shepherd
and shepherdess who had been friends with Rosalind, when she was herself
disguised as a shepherd, were married on the same day, and all with such
pretty feastings and merrymakings as could be nowhere within four walls,
but only in the beautiful green wood.
Page 39
Prince Florizel and
Perdita
Perdita
Page 40
THE WINTER'S TALE
Leontes was the King of Sicily, and his dearest friend was Polixenes, King
of Bohemia. They had been brought up together, and only separated when
they reached man's estate and each had to go and rule over his kingdom.
After many years, when each was married and had a son, Polixenes came to
stay with Leontes in Sicily.
Leontes was a violent-tempered man and rather silly, and he took it into his
stupid head that his wife, Hermione, liked Polixenes better than she did
him, her own husband. When once he had got this into his head, nothing
could put it out; and he ordered one of his lords, Camillo, to put a poison in
Polixenes' wine. Camillo tried to dissuade him from this wicked action, but
finding he was not to be moved, pretended to consent. He then told
Polixenes what was proposed against him, and they fled from the Court of
Sicily that night, and returned to Bohemia, where Camillo lived on as
Polixenes' friend and counselor.
Leontes threw the Queen into prison; and her son, the heir to the throne,
died of sorrow to see his mother so unjustly and cruelly treated.
While the Queen was in prison she had a
little baby, and a friend of hers, named Paulina, had the baby dressed in its
best, and took it to show the King, thinking that the sight of his helpless
little daughter would soften his heart towards his dear Queen, who had
never done him any wrong, and who loved him a great deal more than he
Leontes was the King of Sicily, and his dearest friend was Polixenes, King
of Bohemia. They had been brought up together, and only separated when
they reached man's estate and each had to go and rule over his kingdom.
After many years, when each was married and had a son, Polixenes came to
stay with Leontes in Sicily.
Leontes was a violent-tempered man and rather silly, and he took it into his
stupid head that his wife, Hermione, liked Polixenes better than she did
him, her own husband. When once he had got this into his head, nothing
could put it out; and he ordered one of his lords, Camillo, to put a poison in
Polixenes' wine. Camillo tried to dissuade him from this wicked action, but
finding he was not to be moved, pretended to consent. He then told
Polixenes what was proposed against him, and they fled from the Court of
Sicily that night, and returned to Bohemia, where Camillo lived on as
Polixenes' friend and counselor.
Leontes threw the Queen into prison; and her son, the heir to the throne,
died of sorrow to see his mother so unjustly and cruelly treated.
While the Queen was in prison she had a
little baby, and a friend of hers, named Paulina, had the baby dressed in its
best, and took it to show the King, thinking that the sight of his helpless
little daughter would soften his heart towards his dear Queen, who had
never done him any wrong, and who loved him a great deal more than he
Page 41
deserved; but the King would not look at the baby, and ordered Paulina's
husband to take it away in a ship, and leave it in the most desert and
dreadful place he could find, which Paulina's husband, very much against
his will, was obliged to do.
Then the poor Queen was brought up to be tried for treason in preferring
Polixenes to her King; but really she had never thought of anyone except
Leontes, her husband. Leontes had sent some messengers to ask the god,
Apollo, whether he was not right in his cruel thoughts of the Queen. But he
had not patience to wait till they came back, and so it happened that they
arrived in the middle of the trial. The Oracle said--
“Hermione is innocent, Polixenes blameless, Camillo a true subject,
Leontes a jealous tyrant, and the King shall live without an heir, if that
which is lost be not found.”
Then a man came and told them that the little Prince was dead. The poor
Queen, hearing this, fell down in a fit; and then the King saw how wicked
and wrong he had been. He ordered Paulina and the ladies who were with
the Queen to take her away, and try to restore her. But Paulina came back in
a few moments, and told the King that Hermione was dead.
Now Leontes' eyes were at last opened to his folly. His Queen was dead,
and the little daughter who might have been a comfort to him he had sent
away to be the prey of wolves and kites. Life had nothing left for him now.
He gave himself up to his grief, and passed many sad years in prayer and
remorse.
husband to take it away in a ship, and leave it in the most desert and
dreadful place he could find, which Paulina's husband, very much against
his will, was obliged to do.
Then the poor Queen was brought up to be tried for treason in preferring
Polixenes to her King; but really she had never thought of anyone except
Leontes, her husband. Leontes had sent some messengers to ask the god,
Apollo, whether he was not right in his cruel thoughts of the Queen. But he
had not patience to wait till they came back, and so it happened that they
arrived in the middle of the trial. The Oracle said--
“Hermione is innocent, Polixenes blameless, Camillo a true subject,
Leontes a jealous tyrant, and the King shall live without an heir, if that
which is lost be not found.”
Then a man came and told them that the little Prince was dead. The poor
Queen, hearing this, fell down in a fit; and then the King saw how wicked
and wrong he had been. He ordered Paulina and the ladies who were with
the Queen to take her away, and try to restore her. But Paulina came back in
a few moments, and told the King that Hermione was dead.
Now Leontes' eyes were at last opened to his folly. His Queen was dead,
and the little daughter who might have been a comfort to him he had sent
away to be the prey of wolves and kites. Life had nothing left for him now.
He gave himself up to his grief, and passed many sad years in prayer and
remorse.
Page 42
The baby Princess was left on the seacoast of Bohemia, the very kingdom
where Polixenes reigned. Paulina's husband never went home to tell
Leontes where he had left the baby; for as he was going back to the ship, he
met a bear and was torn to pieces. So there was an end of him.
But the poor deserted little baby was found by a shepherd. She was richly
dressed, and had with her some jewels, and a paper was pinned to her cloak,
saying that her name was Perdita, and that she came of noble parents.
The shepherd, being a kind-hearted man, took home the little baby to his
wife, and they brought it up as their own child. She had no more teaching
than a shepherd's child generally has, but she inherited from her royal
mother many graces and charms, so that she was quite different from the
other maidens in the village where she lived.
One day Prince Florizel, the son of the good King of Bohemia, was bunting
near the shepherd's house and saw Perdita, now grown up to a charming
woman. He made friends with the shepherd, not telling him that he was the
Prince, but saying that his name was Doricles, and that he was a private
gentleman; and then, being deeply in love with the pretty Perdita, he came
almost daily to see her.
The King could not understand what it was that took his son nearly every
day from home; so he set people to watch him, and then found out that the
heir of the King of Bohemia was in love with Perdita, the pretty shepherd
girl. Polixenes, wishing to see whether this was true, disguised himself, and
went with the faithful Camillo, in disguise too, to the old shepherd's house.
They arrived at the feast of sheep-shearing, and, though strangers, they
were made very welcome. There was dancing going on, and a peddler was
selling ribbons and laces and gloves, which the young men bought for their
sweethearts.
Florizel and Perdita, however, were taking no part in this gay scene, but sat
quietly together talking. The King noticed the charming manners and great
beauty of Perdita, never guessing that she was the daughter of his old
friend, Leontes. He said to Camillo--
“This is the prettiest low-born lass that ever ran on the green sward.
Nothing she does or seems but smacks of something greater than herself--
where Polixenes reigned. Paulina's husband never went home to tell
Leontes where he had left the baby; for as he was going back to the ship, he
met a bear and was torn to pieces. So there was an end of him.
But the poor deserted little baby was found by a shepherd. She was richly
dressed, and had with her some jewels, and a paper was pinned to her cloak,
saying that her name was Perdita, and that she came of noble parents.
The shepherd, being a kind-hearted man, took home the little baby to his
wife, and they brought it up as their own child. She had no more teaching
than a shepherd's child generally has, but she inherited from her royal
mother many graces and charms, so that she was quite different from the
other maidens in the village where she lived.
One day Prince Florizel, the son of the good King of Bohemia, was bunting
near the shepherd's house and saw Perdita, now grown up to a charming
woman. He made friends with the shepherd, not telling him that he was the
Prince, but saying that his name was Doricles, and that he was a private
gentleman; and then, being deeply in love with the pretty Perdita, he came
almost daily to see her.
The King could not understand what it was that took his son nearly every
day from home; so he set people to watch him, and then found out that the
heir of the King of Bohemia was in love with Perdita, the pretty shepherd
girl. Polixenes, wishing to see whether this was true, disguised himself, and
went with the faithful Camillo, in disguise too, to the old shepherd's house.
They arrived at the feast of sheep-shearing, and, though strangers, they
were made very welcome. There was dancing going on, and a peddler was
selling ribbons and laces and gloves, which the young men bought for their
sweethearts.
Florizel and Perdita, however, were taking no part in this gay scene, but sat
quietly together talking. The King noticed the charming manners and great
beauty of Perdita, never guessing that she was the daughter of his old
friend, Leontes. He said to Camillo--
“This is the prettiest low-born lass that ever ran on the green sward.
Nothing she does or seems but smacks of something greater than herself--
Page 43
too noble for this place.”
And Camillo answered, “In truth she is the Queen of curds and cream.”
But when Florizel, who did not recognize his father, called upon the
strangers to witness his betrothal with the pretty shepherdess, the King
made himself known and forbade the marriage, adding that if ever she saw
Florizel again, he would kill her and her old father, the shepherd; and with
that he left them. But Camillo remained behind, for he was charmed with
Perdita, and wished to befriend her.
Camillo had long known how sorry Leontes was for that foolish madness of
his, and he longed to go back to Sicily to see his old master. He now
proposed that the young people should go there and claim the protection of
Leontes. So they went, and the shepherd went with them, taking Perdita's
jewels, her baby clothes, and the paper he had found pinned to her cloak.
Leontes received them with great kindness. He was very polite to Prince
Florizel, but all his looks were for Perdita. He saw how much she was like
the Queen Hermione, and said again and again--
“Such a sweet creature my daughter might have been, if I had not cruelly
sent her from me.”
When the old shepherd heard that the King had lost a baby daughter, who
had been left upon the coast of Bohemia, he felt sure that Perdita, the child
he had reared, must be the King's daughter, and when he told his tale and
showed the jewels and the paper, the King perceived that Perdita was
indeed his long-lost child. He welcomed her with joy, and rewarded the
good shepherd.
And Camillo answered, “In truth she is the Queen of curds and cream.”
But when Florizel, who did not recognize his father, called upon the
strangers to witness his betrothal with the pretty shepherdess, the King
made himself known and forbade the marriage, adding that if ever she saw
Florizel again, he would kill her and her old father, the shepherd; and with
that he left them. But Camillo remained behind, for he was charmed with
Perdita, and wished to befriend her.
Camillo had long known how sorry Leontes was for that foolish madness of
his, and he longed to go back to Sicily to see his old master. He now
proposed that the young people should go there and claim the protection of
Leontes. So they went, and the shepherd went with them, taking Perdita's
jewels, her baby clothes, and the paper he had found pinned to her cloak.
Leontes received them with great kindness. He was very polite to Prince
Florizel, but all his looks were for Perdita. He saw how much she was like
the Queen Hermione, and said again and again--
“Such a sweet creature my daughter might have been, if I had not cruelly
sent her from me.”
When the old shepherd heard that the King had lost a baby daughter, who
had been left upon the coast of Bohemia, he felt sure that Perdita, the child
he had reared, must be the King's daughter, and when he told his tale and
showed the jewels and the paper, the King perceived that Perdita was
indeed his long-lost child. He welcomed her with joy, and rewarded the
good shepherd.
Page 44
Polixenes had hastened after his son to prevent his marriage with Perdita,
but when he found that she was the daughter of his old friend, he was only
too glad to give his consent.
Yet Leontes could not be happy. He remembered how his fair Queen, who
should have been at his side to share his joy in his daughter's happiness,
was dead through his unkindness, and he could say nothing for a long time
but--
“Oh, thy mother! thy mother!” and ask forgiveness of the King of Bohemia,
and then kiss his daughter again, and then the Prince Florizel, and then
thank the old shepherd for all his goodness.
Then Paulina, who had been high all these years in the King's favor,
because of her kindness to the dead Queen Hermione, said--“I have a statue
made in the likeness of the dead Queen, a piece many years in doing, and
performed by the rare Italian master, Giulio Romano. I keep it in a private
house apart, and there, ever since you lost your Queen, I have gone twice or
thrice a day. Will it please your Majesty to go and see the statue?”
So Leontes and Polixenes, and Florizel and Perdita, with Camillo and their
attendants, went to Paulina's house where there was a heavy purple curtain
screening off an alcove; and Paulina, with her hand on the curtain, said--
“She was peerless when she was alive, and I do believe that her dead
likeness excels whatever yet you have looked upon, or that the hand of man
hath done. Therefore I keep it lonely, apart. But here it is--behold, and say,
'tis well.”
but when he found that she was the daughter of his old friend, he was only
too glad to give his consent.
Yet Leontes could not be happy. He remembered how his fair Queen, who
should have been at his side to share his joy in his daughter's happiness,
was dead through his unkindness, and he could say nothing for a long time
but--
“Oh, thy mother! thy mother!” and ask forgiveness of the King of Bohemia,
and then kiss his daughter again, and then the Prince Florizel, and then
thank the old shepherd for all his goodness.
Then Paulina, who had been high all these years in the King's favor,
because of her kindness to the dead Queen Hermione, said--“I have a statue
made in the likeness of the dead Queen, a piece many years in doing, and
performed by the rare Italian master, Giulio Romano. I keep it in a private
house apart, and there, ever since you lost your Queen, I have gone twice or
thrice a day. Will it please your Majesty to go and see the statue?”
So Leontes and Polixenes, and Florizel and Perdita, with Camillo and their
attendants, went to Paulina's house where there was a heavy purple curtain
screening off an alcove; and Paulina, with her hand on the curtain, said--
“She was peerless when she was alive, and I do believe that her dead
likeness excels whatever yet you have looked upon, or that the hand of man
hath done. Therefore I keep it lonely, apart. But here it is--behold, and say,
'tis well.”
Page 45
And with that she drew back the curtain and showed them the statue. The
King gazed and gazed on the beautiful statue of his dead wife, but said
nothing.
“I like your silence,” said Paulina; “it the more shows off your wonder. But
speak, is it not like her?”
“It is almost herself,” said the King, “and yet, Paulina, Hermione was not so
much wrinkled, nothing so old as this seems.”
“Oh, not by much,” said Polixenes.
“Al,” said Paulina, “that is the cleverness of the carver, who shows her to us
as she would have been had she lived till now.”
And still Leontes looked at the statue and could not take his eyes away.
“If I had known,” said Paulina, “that this poor image would so have stirred
your grief, and love, I would not have shown it to you.”
But he only answered, “Do not draw the curtain.”
“No, you must not look any longer,” said Paulina, “or you will think it
moves.”
“Let be! let be!” said the King. “Would you not think it breathed?”
“I will draw the curtain,” said Paulina; “you will think it lives presently.”
King gazed and gazed on the beautiful statue of his dead wife, but said
nothing.
“I like your silence,” said Paulina; “it the more shows off your wonder. But
speak, is it not like her?”
“It is almost herself,” said the King, “and yet, Paulina, Hermione was not so
much wrinkled, nothing so old as this seems.”
“Oh, not by much,” said Polixenes.
“Al,” said Paulina, “that is the cleverness of the carver, who shows her to us
as she would have been had she lived till now.”
And still Leontes looked at the statue and could not take his eyes away.
“If I had known,” said Paulina, “that this poor image would so have stirred
your grief, and love, I would not have shown it to you.”
But he only answered, “Do not draw the curtain.”
“No, you must not look any longer,” said Paulina, “or you will think it
moves.”
“Let be! let be!” said the King. “Would you not think it breathed?”
“I will draw the curtain,” said Paulina; “you will think it lives presently.”
Page 46
“Ah, sweet Paulina,” said Leontes, “make me to think so twenty years
together.”
“If you can bear it,” said Paulina, “I can make the statue move, make it
come down and take you by the hand. Only you would think it was by
wicked magic.”
“Whatever you can make her do, I am content to look on,” said the King.
And then, all folks there admiring and beholding, the statue moved from its
pedestal, and came down the steps and put its arms round the King's neck,
and he held her face and kissed her many times, for this was no statue, but
the real living Queen Hermione herself. She had lived hidden, by Paulina's
kindness, all these years, and would not discover herself to her husband,
though she knew he had repented, because she could not quite forgive him
till she knew what had become of her little baby.
Now that Perdita was found, she forgave her husband everything, and it was
like a new and beautiful marriage to them, to be together once more.
Florizel and Perdita were married and lived long and happily.
To Leontes his many years of suffering were well paid for in the moment
when, after long grief and pain, he felt the arms of his true love around him
once again.
together.”
“If you can bear it,” said Paulina, “I can make the statue move, make it
come down and take you by the hand. Only you would think it was by
wicked magic.”
“Whatever you can make her do, I am content to look on,” said the King.
And then, all folks there admiring and beholding, the statue moved from its
pedestal, and came down the steps and put its arms round the King's neck,
and he held her face and kissed her many times, for this was no statue, but
the real living Queen Hermione herself. She had lived hidden, by Paulina's
kindness, all these years, and would not discover herself to her husband,
though she knew he had repented, because she could not quite forgive him
till she knew what had become of her little baby.
Now that Perdita was found, she forgave her husband everything, and it was
like a new and beautiful marriage to them, to be together once more.
Florizel and Perdita were married and lived long and happily.
To Leontes his many years of suffering were well paid for in the moment
when, after long grief and pain, he felt the arms of his true love around him
once again.
Page 47
KING LEAR
King Lear was old and tired. He was aweary of the business of his
kingdom, and wished only to end his days quietly near his three daughters.
Two of his daughters were married to the Dukes of Albany and Cornwall;
and the Duke of Burgundy and the King of France were both suitors for the
hand of Cordelia, his youngest daughter.
Lear called his three daughters together, and told them that he proposed to
divide his kingdom between them. “But first,” said he, “I should like to
know how much you love me.”
Goneril, who was really a very wicked woman, and did not love her father
at all, said she loved him more than words could say; she loved him dearer
than eyesight, space or liberty, more than life, grace, health, beauty, and
honor.
“I love you as much as my sister and more,” professed Regan, “since I care
for nothing but my father's love.”
Lear was very much pleased with Regan's professions, and turned to his
youngest daughter, Cordelia. “Now, our joy, though last not least,” he said,
“the best part of my kingdom have I kept for you. What can you say?”
“Nothing, my lord,” answered Cordelia.
King Lear was old and tired. He was aweary of the business of his
kingdom, and wished only to end his days quietly near his three daughters.
Two of his daughters were married to the Dukes of Albany and Cornwall;
and the Duke of Burgundy and the King of France were both suitors for the
hand of Cordelia, his youngest daughter.
Lear called his three daughters together, and told them that he proposed to
divide his kingdom between them. “But first,” said he, “I should like to
know how much you love me.”
Goneril, who was really a very wicked woman, and did not love her father
at all, said she loved him more than words could say; she loved him dearer
than eyesight, space or liberty, more than life, grace, health, beauty, and
honor.
“I love you as much as my sister and more,” professed Regan, “since I care
for nothing but my father's love.”
Lear was very much pleased with Regan's professions, and turned to his
youngest daughter, Cordelia. “Now, our joy, though last not least,” he said,
“the best part of my kingdom have I kept for you. What can you say?”
“Nothing, my lord,” answered Cordelia.
Page 48
“Nothing can come of nothing. Speak again,” said the King.
And Cordelia answered, “I love your Majesty according to my duty--no
more, no less.”
And this she said, because she was disgusted with the way in which her
sisters professed love, when really they had not even a right sense of duty to
their old father.
“I am your daughter,” she went on, “and you have brought me up and loved
me, and I return you those duties back as are right and fit, obey you, love
you, and most honor you.”
Lear, who loved Cordelia best, had wished her to make more extravagant
professions of love than her sisters. “Go,” he said, “be for ever a stranger to
my heart and me.”
The Earl of Kent, one of Lear's favorite courtiers and captains, tried to say a
word for Cordelia's sake, but Lear would not listen. He divided the kingdom
between Goneril and Regan, and told them that he should only keep a
hundred knights at arms, and would live with his daughters by turns.
When the Duke of Burgundy knew that Cordelia would have no share of the
kingdom, he gave up his courtship of her. But the King of France was wiser,
and said, “Thy dowerless daughter, King, is Queen of us--of ours, and our
fair France.”
“Take her, take her,” said the King; “for I will never see that face of hers
again.”
And Cordelia answered, “I love your Majesty according to my duty--no
more, no less.”
And this she said, because she was disgusted with the way in which her
sisters professed love, when really they had not even a right sense of duty to
their old father.
“I am your daughter,” she went on, “and you have brought me up and loved
me, and I return you those duties back as are right and fit, obey you, love
you, and most honor you.”
Lear, who loved Cordelia best, had wished her to make more extravagant
professions of love than her sisters. “Go,” he said, “be for ever a stranger to
my heart and me.”
The Earl of Kent, one of Lear's favorite courtiers and captains, tried to say a
word for Cordelia's sake, but Lear would not listen. He divided the kingdom
between Goneril and Regan, and told them that he should only keep a
hundred knights at arms, and would live with his daughters by turns.
When the Duke of Burgundy knew that Cordelia would have no share of the
kingdom, he gave up his courtship of her. But the King of France was wiser,
and said, “Thy dowerless daughter, King, is Queen of us--of ours, and our
fair France.”
“Take her, take her,” said the King; “for I will never see that face of hers
again.”
Page 49
So Cordelia became Queen of France, and the Earl of Kent, for having
ventured to take her part, was banished from the kingdom. The King now
went to stay with his daughter Goneril, who had got everything from her
father that he had to give, and now began to grudge even the hundred
knights that he had reserved for himself. She was harsh and undutiful to
him, and her servants either refused to obey his orders or pretended that
they did not hear them.
Now the Earl of Kent, when he was banished, made as though he would go
into another country, but instead he came back in the disguise of a
servingman and took service with the King. The King had now two friends-
-the Earl of Kent, whom he only knew as his servant, and his Fool, who was
faithful to him. Goneril told her father plainly that his knights only served
to fill her Court with riot and feasting; and so she begged him only to keep
a few old men about him such as himself.
“My train are men who know all parts of duty,” said Lear. “Goneril, I will
not trouble you further--yet I have left another daughter.”
And his horses being saddled, he set out with his followers for the castle of
Regan. But she, who had formerly outdone her sister in professions of
attachment to the King, now seemed to outdo her in undutiful conduct,
saying that fifty knights were too many to wait on him, and Goneril (who
had hurried thither to prevent Regan showing any kindness to the old King)
said five were too many, since her servants could wait on him.
Then when Lear saw that what they really wanted was to drive him away,
he left them. It was a wild and stormy night, and he wandered about the
heath half mad with misery, and with no companion but the poor Fool. But
presently his servant, the good Earl of Kent, met him, and at last persuaded
him to lie down in a wretched little hovel. At daybreak the Earl of Kent
removed his royal master to Dover, and hurried to the Court of France to
tell Cordelia what had happened.
Cordelia's husband gave her an army and with it she landed at Dover. Here
she found poor King Lear, wandering about the fields, wearing a crown of
nettles and weeds. They brought him back and fed and clothed him, and
Cordelia came to him and kissed him.
ventured to take her part, was banished from the kingdom. The King now
went to stay with his daughter Goneril, who had got everything from her
father that he had to give, and now began to grudge even the hundred
knights that he had reserved for himself. She was harsh and undutiful to
him, and her servants either refused to obey his orders or pretended that
they did not hear them.
Now the Earl of Kent, when he was banished, made as though he would go
into another country, but instead he came back in the disguise of a
servingman and took service with the King. The King had now two friends-
-the Earl of Kent, whom he only knew as his servant, and his Fool, who was
faithful to him. Goneril told her father plainly that his knights only served
to fill her Court with riot and feasting; and so she begged him only to keep
a few old men about him such as himself.
“My train are men who know all parts of duty,” said Lear. “Goneril, I will
not trouble you further--yet I have left another daughter.”
And his horses being saddled, he set out with his followers for the castle of
Regan. But she, who had formerly outdone her sister in professions of
attachment to the King, now seemed to outdo her in undutiful conduct,
saying that fifty knights were too many to wait on him, and Goneril (who
had hurried thither to prevent Regan showing any kindness to the old King)
said five were too many, since her servants could wait on him.
Then when Lear saw that what they really wanted was to drive him away,
he left them. It was a wild and stormy night, and he wandered about the
heath half mad with misery, and with no companion but the poor Fool. But
presently his servant, the good Earl of Kent, met him, and at last persuaded
him to lie down in a wretched little hovel. At daybreak the Earl of Kent
removed his royal master to Dover, and hurried to the Court of France to
tell Cordelia what had happened.
Cordelia's husband gave her an army and with it she landed at Dover. Here
she found poor King Lear, wandering about the fields, wearing a crown of
nettles and weeds. They brought him back and fed and clothed him, and
Cordelia came to him and kissed him.
Page 50
“You must bear with me,” said Lear; “forget and forgive. I am old and
foolish.”
And now he knew at last which of his children it was that had loved him
best, and who was worthy of his love.
Goneril and Regan joined their armies to fight Cordelia's army, and were
successful; and Cordelia and her father were thrown into prison. Then
Goneril's husband, the Duke of Albany, who was a good man, and had not
known how wicked his wife was, heard the truth of the whole story; and
when Goneril found that her husband knew her for the wicked woman she
was, she killed herself, having a little time before given a deadly poison to
her sister, Regan, out of a spirit of jealousy.
But they had arranged that Cordelia should be hanged in prison, and though
the Duke of Albany sent messengers at once, it was too late. The old King
came staggering into the tent of the Duke of Albany, carrying the body of
his dear daughter Cordelia, in his arms.
And soon after, with words of love for her upon his lips, he fell with her
still in his arms, and died.
foolish.”
And now he knew at last which of his children it was that had loved him
best, and who was worthy of his love.
Goneril and Regan joined their armies to fight Cordelia's army, and were
successful; and Cordelia and her father were thrown into prison. Then
Goneril's husband, the Duke of Albany, who was a good man, and had not
known how wicked his wife was, heard the truth of the whole story; and
when Goneril found that her husband knew her for the wicked woman she
was, she killed herself, having a little time before given a deadly poison to
her sister, Regan, out of a spirit of jealousy.
But they had arranged that Cordelia should be hanged in prison, and though
the Duke of Albany sent messengers at once, it was too late. The old King
came staggering into the tent of the Duke of Albany, carrying the body of
his dear daughter Cordelia, in his arms.
And soon after, with words of love for her upon his lips, he fell with her
still in his arms, and died.
Page 51
TWELFTH NIGHT
Orsino, the Duke of Illyria, was deeply in love with a beautiful Countess
named Olivia. Yet was all his love in vain, for she disdained his suit; and
when her brother died, she sent back a messenger from the Duke, bidding
him tell his master that for seven years she would not let the very air behold
her face, but that, like a nun, she would walk veiled; and all this for the sake
of a dead brother's love, which she would keep fresh and lasting in her sad
remembrance.
The Duke longed for someone to whom he could tell his sorrow, and repeat
over and over again the story of his love. And chance brought him such a
companion. For about this time a goodly ship was wrecked on the Illyrian
coast, and among those who reached land in safety were the captain and a
fair young maid, named Viola. But she was little grateful for being rescued
from the perils of the sea, since she feared that her twin brother was
drowned, Sebastian, as dear to her as the heart in her bosom, and so like her
that, but for the difference in their manner of dress, one could hardly be told
from the other. The captain, for her comfort, told her that he had seen her
brother bind himself “to a strong mast that lived upon the sea,” and that thus
there was hope that he might be saved.
Viola now asked in whose country she was, and learning that the young
Duke Orsino ruled there, and was as noble in his nature as in his name, she
Orsino, the Duke of Illyria, was deeply in love with a beautiful Countess
named Olivia. Yet was all his love in vain, for she disdained his suit; and
when her brother died, she sent back a messenger from the Duke, bidding
him tell his master that for seven years she would not let the very air behold
her face, but that, like a nun, she would walk veiled; and all this for the sake
of a dead brother's love, which she would keep fresh and lasting in her sad
remembrance.
The Duke longed for someone to whom he could tell his sorrow, and repeat
over and over again the story of his love. And chance brought him such a
companion. For about this time a goodly ship was wrecked on the Illyrian
coast, and among those who reached land in safety were the captain and a
fair young maid, named Viola. But she was little grateful for being rescued
from the perils of the sea, since she feared that her twin brother was
drowned, Sebastian, as dear to her as the heart in her bosom, and so like her
that, but for the difference in their manner of dress, one could hardly be told
from the other. The captain, for her comfort, told her that he had seen her
brother bind himself “to a strong mast that lived upon the sea,” and that thus
there was hope that he might be saved.
Viola now asked in whose country she was, and learning that the young
Duke Orsino ruled there, and was as noble in his nature as in his name, she
Page 52
decided to disguise herself in male attire, and seek for employment with
him as a page.
In this she succeeded, and now from day to day she had to listen to the story
of Orsino's love. At first she sympathized very truly with him, but soon her
sympathy grew to love. At last it occurred to Orsino that his hopeless love-
suit might prosper better if he sent this pretty lad to woo Olivia for him.
Viola unwillingly went on this errand, but when she came to the house,
Malvolio, Olivia's steward, a vain, officious man, sick, as his mistress told
him, of self-love, forbade the messenger admittance.
Viola, however (who was now called Cesario), refused to take any denial,
and vowed to have speech with the Countess. Olivia, hearing how her
instructions were defied and curious to see this daring youth, said, “We'll
once more hear Orsino's embassy.”
When Viola was admitted to her presence and the servants had been sent
away, she listened patiently to the reproaches which this bold messenger
from the Duke poured upon her, and listening she fell in love with the
supposed Cesario; and when Cesario had gone, Olivia longed to send some
love-token after him. So, calling Malvolio, she bade him follow the boy.
“He left this ring behind him,” she said, taking one from her finger. “Tell
him I will none of it.”
Malvolio did as he was bid, and then Viola, who of course knew perfectly
well that she had left no ring behind her, saw with a woman's quickness that
Olivia loved her. Then she went back to the Duke, very sad at heart for her
lover, and for Olivia, and for herself.
him as a page.
In this she succeeded, and now from day to day she had to listen to the story
of Orsino's love. At first she sympathized very truly with him, but soon her
sympathy grew to love. At last it occurred to Orsino that his hopeless love-
suit might prosper better if he sent this pretty lad to woo Olivia for him.
Viola unwillingly went on this errand, but when she came to the house,
Malvolio, Olivia's steward, a vain, officious man, sick, as his mistress told
him, of self-love, forbade the messenger admittance.
Viola, however (who was now called Cesario), refused to take any denial,
and vowed to have speech with the Countess. Olivia, hearing how her
instructions were defied and curious to see this daring youth, said, “We'll
once more hear Orsino's embassy.”
When Viola was admitted to her presence and the servants had been sent
away, she listened patiently to the reproaches which this bold messenger
from the Duke poured upon her, and listening she fell in love with the
supposed Cesario; and when Cesario had gone, Olivia longed to send some
love-token after him. So, calling Malvolio, she bade him follow the boy.
“He left this ring behind him,” she said, taking one from her finger. “Tell
him I will none of it.”
Malvolio did as he was bid, and then Viola, who of course knew perfectly
well that she had left no ring behind her, saw with a woman's quickness that
Olivia loved her. Then she went back to the Duke, very sad at heart for her
lover, and for Olivia, and for herself.
Page 53
It was but cold comfort she could give Orsino, who now sought to ease the
pangs of despised love by listening to sweet music, while Cesario stood by
his side.
“Ah,” said the Duke to his page that night, “you too have been in love.”
“A little,” answered Viola.
“What kind of woman is it?” he asked.
“Of your complexion,” she answered.
“What years, i' faith?” was his next question.
To this came the pretty answer, “About your years, my lord.”
“Too old, by Heaven!” cried the Duke. “Let still the woman take an elder
than herself.”
And Viola very meekly said, “I think it well, my lord.”
By and by Orsino begged Cesario once more to visit Olivia and to plead his
love-suit. But she, thinking to dissuade him, said--
“If some lady loved you as you love Olivia?”
“Ah! that cannot be,” said the Duke.
“But I know,” Viola went on, “what love woman may have for a man. My
father had a daughter loved a man, as it might be,” she added blushing,
“perhaps, were I a woman, I should love your lordship.”
pangs of despised love by listening to sweet music, while Cesario stood by
his side.
“Ah,” said the Duke to his page that night, “you too have been in love.”
“A little,” answered Viola.
“What kind of woman is it?” he asked.
“Of your complexion,” she answered.
“What years, i' faith?” was his next question.
To this came the pretty answer, “About your years, my lord.”
“Too old, by Heaven!” cried the Duke. “Let still the woman take an elder
than herself.”
And Viola very meekly said, “I think it well, my lord.”
By and by Orsino begged Cesario once more to visit Olivia and to plead his
love-suit. But she, thinking to dissuade him, said--
“If some lady loved you as you love Olivia?”
“Ah! that cannot be,” said the Duke.
“But I know,” Viola went on, “what love woman may have for a man. My
father had a daughter loved a man, as it might be,” she added blushing,
“perhaps, were I a woman, I should love your lordship.”
Page 54
“And what is her history?” he asked.
“A blank, my lord,” Viola answered. “She never told her love, but let
concealment like a worm in the bud feed on her damask cheek: she pined in
thought, and with a green and yellow melancholy she sat, like Patience on a
monument, smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed?”
“But died thy sister of her love, my boy?” the Duke asked; and Viola, who
had all the time been telling her own love for him in this pretty fashion,
said--
“I am all the daughters my father has and all the brothers-- Sir, shall I go to
the lady?”
“To her in haste,” said the Duke, at once forgetting all about the story, “and
give her this jewel.”
So Viola went, and this time poor Olivia was unable to hide her love, and
openly confessed it with such passionate truth, that Viola left her hastily,
saying--
“Nevermore will I deplore my master's tears to you.”
But in vowing this, Viola did not know the tender pity she would feel for
other's suffering. So when Olivia, in the violence of her love, sent a
messenger, praying Cesario to visit her once more, Cesario had no heart to
refuse the request.
But the favors which Olivia bestowed upon this mere page aroused the
jealousy of Sir Andrew Aguecheek, a foolish, rejected lover of hers, who at
that time was staying at her house with her merry old uncle Sir Toby. This
same Sir Toby dearly loved a practical joke, and knowing Sir Andrew to be
an arrant coward, he thought that if he could bring off a duel between him
and Cesario, there would be rare sport indeed. So he induced Sir Andrew to
send a challenge, which he himself took to Cesario. The poor page, in great
terror, said--
“I will return again to the house, I am no fighter.”
“Back you shall not to the house,” said Sir Toby, “unless you fight me
first.”
“A blank, my lord,” Viola answered. “She never told her love, but let
concealment like a worm in the bud feed on her damask cheek: she pined in
thought, and with a green and yellow melancholy she sat, like Patience on a
monument, smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed?”
“But died thy sister of her love, my boy?” the Duke asked; and Viola, who
had all the time been telling her own love for him in this pretty fashion,
said--
“I am all the daughters my father has and all the brothers-- Sir, shall I go to
the lady?”
“To her in haste,” said the Duke, at once forgetting all about the story, “and
give her this jewel.”
So Viola went, and this time poor Olivia was unable to hide her love, and
openly confessed it with such passionate truth, that Viola left her hastily,
saying--
“Nevermore will I deplore my master's tears to you.”
But in vowing this, Viola did not know the tender pity she would feel for
other's suffering. So when Olivia, in the violence of her love, sent a
messenger, praying Cesario to visit her once more, Cesario had no heart to
refuse the request.
But the favors which Olivia bestowed upon this mere page aroused the
jealousy of Sir Andrew Aguecheek, a foolish, rejected lover of hers, who at
that time was staying at her house with her merry old uncle Sir Toby. This
same Sir Toby dearly loved a practical joke, and knowing Sir Andrew to be
an arrant coward, he thought that if he could bring off a duel between him
and Cesario, there would be rare sport indeed. So he induced Sir Andrew to
send a challenge, which he himself took to Cesario. The poor page, in great
terror, said--
“I will return again to the house, I am no fighter.”
“Back you shall not to the house,” said Sir Toby, “unless you fight me
first.”
Page 55
And as he looked a very fierce old gentleman, Viola thought it best to await
Sir Andrew's coming; and when he at last made his appearance, in a great
fright, if the truth had been known, she tremblingly drew her sword, and Sir
Andrew in like fear followed her example. Happily for them both, at this
moment some officers of the Court came on the scene, and stopped the
intended duel. Viola gladly made off with what speed she might, while Sir
Toby called after her--
“A very paltry boy, and more a coward than a hare!”
Now, while these things were happening, Sebastian had escaped all the
dangers of the deep, and had landed safely in Illyria, where he determined
to make his way to the Duke's Court. On his way thither he passed Olivia's
house just as Viola had left it in such a hurry, and whom should he meet but
Sir Andrew and Sir Toby. Sir Andrew, mistaking Sebastian for the cowardly
Cesario, took his courage in both hands, and walking up to him struck him,
saying, “There's for you.”
“Why, there's for you; and there, and there!” said Sebastian, bitting back a
great deal harder, and again and again, till Sir Toby came to the rescue of
his friend. Sebastian, however, tore himself free from Sir Toby's clutches,
and drawing his sword would have fought them both, but that Olivia
herself, having heard of the quarrel, came running in, and with many
reproaches sent Sir Toby and his friend away. Then turning to Sebastian,
whom she too thought to be Cesario, she besought him with many a pretty
speech to come into the house with her.
Sebastian, half dazed and all delighted with her beauty and grace, readily
consented, and that very day, so great was Olivia's baste, they were married
before she had discovered that he was not Cesario, or Sebastian was quite
certain whether or not he was in a dream.
Meanwhile Orsino, hearing how ill Cesario sped with Olivia, visited her
himself, taking Cesario with him. Olivia met them both before her door, and
seeing, as she thought, her husband there, reproached him for leaving her,
while to the Duke she said that his suit was as fat and wholesome to her as
howling after music.
“Still so cruel?” said Orsino.
Sir Andrew's coming; and when he at last made his appearance, in a great
fright, if the truth had been known, she tremblingly drew her sword, and Sir
Andrew in like fear followed her example. Happily for them both, at this
moment some officers of the Court came on the scene, and stopped the
intended duel. Viola gladly made off with what speed she might, while Sir
Toby called after her--
“A very paltry boy, and more a coward than a hare!”
Now, while these things were happening, Sebastian had escaped all the
dangers of the deep, and had landed safely in Illyria, where he determined
to make his way to the Duke's Court. On his way thither he passed Olivia's
house just as Viola had left it in such a hurry, and whom should he meet but
Sir Andrew and Sir Toby. Sir Andrew, mistaking Sebastian for the cowardly
Cesario, took his courage in both hands, and walking up to him struck him,
saying, “There's for you.”
“Why, there's for you; and there, and there!” said Sebastian, bitting back a
great deal harder, and again and again, till Sir Toby came to the rescue of
his friend. Sebastian, however, tore himself free from Sir Toby's clutches,
and drawing his sword would have fought them both, but that Olivia
herself, having heard of the quarrel, came running in, and with many
reproaches sent Sir Toby and his friend away. Then turning to Sebastian,
whom she too thought to be Cesario, she besought him with many a pretty
speech to come into the house with her.
Sebastian, half dazed and all delighted with her beauty and grace, readily
consented, and that very day, so great was Olivia's baste, they were married
before she had discovered that he was not Cesario, or Sebastian was quite
certain whether or not he was in a dream.
Meanwhile Orsino, hearing how ill Cesario sped with Olivia, visited her
himself, taking Cesario with him. Olivia met them both before her door, and
seeing, as she thought, her husband there, reproached him for leaving her,
while to the Duke she said that his suit was as fat and wholesome to her as
howling after music.
“Still so cruel?” said Orsino.
Page 56
“Still so constant,” she answered.
Then Orsino's anger growing to cruelty, he vowed that, to be revenged on
her, he would kill Cesario, whom he knew she loved. “Come, boy,” he said
to the page.
And Viola, following him as he moved away, said, “I, to do you rest, a
thousand deaths would die.”
A great fear took hold on Olivia, and she cried aloud, “Cesario, husband,
stay!”
“Her husband?” asked the Duke angrily.
“No, my lord, not I,” said Viola.
“Call forth the holy father,” cried Olivia.
And the priest who had married Sebastian and Olivia, coming in, declared
Cesario to be the bridegroom.
“O thou dissembling cub!” the Duke exclaimed. “Farewell, and take her,
but go where thou and I henceforth may never meet.”
At this moment Sir Andrew came up with bleeding crown, complaining that
Cesario had broken his head, and Sir Toby's as well.
“I never hurt you,” said Viola, very positively; “you drew your sword on
me, but I bespoke you fair, and hurt you not.”
Yet, for all her protesting, no one there believed her; but all their thoughts
were on a sudden changed to wonder, when Sebastian came in.
“I am sorry, madam,” he said to his wife, “I have hurt your kinsman. Pardon
me, sweet, even for the vows we made each other so late ago.”
“One face, one voice, one habit, and two persons!” cried the Duke, looking
first at Viola, and then at Sebastian.
“An apple cleft in two,” said one who knew Sebastian, “is not more twin
than these two creatures. Which is Sebastian?”
Then Orsino's anger growing to cruelty, he vowed that, to be revenged on
her, he would kill Cesario, whom he knew she loved. “Come, boy,” he said
to the page.
And Viola, following him as he moved away, said, “I, to do you rest, a
thousand deaths would die.”
A great fear took hold on Olivia, and she cried aloud, “Cesario, husband,
stay!”
“Her husband?” asked the Duke angrily.
“No, my lord, not I,” said Viola.
“Call forth the holy father,” cried Olivia.
And the priest who had married Sebastian and Olivia, coming in, declared
Cesario to be the bridegroom.
“O thou dissembling cub!” the Duke exclaimed. “Farewell, and take her,
but go where thou and I henceforth may never meet.”
At this moment Sir Andrew came up with bleeding crown, complaining that
Cesario had broken his head, and Sir Toby's as well.
“I never hurt you,” said Viola, very positively; “you drew your sword on
me, but I bespoke you fair, and hurt you not.”
Yet, for all her protesting, no one there believed her; but all their thoughts
were on a sudden changed to wonder, when Sebastian came in.
“I am sorry, madam,” he said to his wife, “I have hurt your kinsman. Pardon
me, sweet, even for the vows we made each other so late ago.”
“One face, one voice, one habit, and two persons!” cried the Duke, looking
first at Viola, and then at Sebastian.
“An apple cleft in two,” said one who knew Sebastian, “is not more twin
than these two creatures. Which is Sebastian?”
Page 57
“I never had a brother,” said Sebastian. “I had a sister, whom the blind
waves and surges have devoured.” “Were you a woman,” he said to Viola,
“I should let my tears fall upon your cheek, and say, 'Thrice welcome,
drowned Viola!'”
Then Viola, rejoicing to see her dear brother alive, confessed that she was
indeed his sister, Viola. As she spoke, Orsino felt the pity that is akin to
love.
“Boy,” he said, “thou hast said to me a thousand times thou never shouldst
love woman like to me.”
“And all those sayings will I overswear,” Viola replied, “and all those
swearings keep true.”
“Give me thy hand,” Orsino cried in gladness. “Thou shalt be my wife, and
my fancy's queen.”
Thus was the gentle Viola made happy, while Olivia found in Sebastian a
constant lover, and a good husband, and he in her a true and loving wife.
waves and surges have devoured.” “Were you a woman,” he said to Viola,
“I should let my tears fall upon your cheek, and say, 'Thrice welcome,
drowned Viola!'”
Then Viola, rejoicing to see her dear brother alive, confessed that she was
indeed his sister, Viola. As she spoke, Orsino felt the pity that is akin to
love.
“Boy,” he said, “thou hast said to me a thousand times thou never shouldst
love woman like to me.”
“And all those sayings will I overswear,” Viola replied, “and all those
swearings keep true.”
“Give me thy hand,” Orsino cried in gladness. “Thou shalt be my wife, and
my fancy's queen.”
Thus was the gentle Viola made happy, while Olivia found in Sebastian a
constant lover, and a good husband, and he in her a true and loving wife.
Page 58
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING
In Sicily is a town called Messina, which is the scene of a curious storm in a
teacup that raged several hundred years ago.
It began with sunshine. Don Pedro, Prince of Arragon, in Spain, had gained
so complete a victory over his foes that the very land whence they came is
forgotten. Feeling happy and playful after the fatigues of war, Don Pedro
came for a holiday to Messina, and in his suite were his stepbrother Don
John and two young Italian lords, Benedick and Claudio.
Benedick was a merry chatterbox, who had determined to live a bachelor.
Claudio, on the other hand, no sooner arrived at Messina than he fell in love
with Hero, the daughter of Leonato, Governor of Messina.
One July day, a perfumer called Borachio was burning dried lavender in a
musty room in Leonato's house, when the sound of conversation floated
through the open window.
“Give me your candid opinion of Hero,” Claudio, asked, and Borachio
settled himself for comfortable listening.
“Too short and brown for praise,” was Benedick's reply; “but alter her color
or height, and you spoil her.”
“In my eyes she is the sweetest of women,” said Claudio.
In Sicily is a town called Messina, which is the scene of a curious storm in a
teacup that raged several hundred years ago.
It began with sunshine. Don Pedro, Prince of Arragon, in Spain, had gained
so complete a victory over his foes that the very land whence they came is
forgotten. Feeling happy and playful after the fatigues of war, Don Pedro
came for a holiday to Messina, and in his suite were his stepbrother Don
John and two young Italian lords, Benedick and Claudio.
Benedick was a merry chatterbox, who had determined to live a bachelor.
Claudio, on the other hand, no sooner arrived at Messina than he fell in love
with Hero, the daughter of Leonato, Governor of Messina.
One July day, a perfumer called Borachio was burning dried lavender in a
musty room in Leonato's house, when the sound of conversation floated
through the open window.
“Give me your candid opinion of Hero,” Claudio, asked, and Borachio
settled himself for comfortable listening.
“Too short and brown for praise,” was Benedick's reply; “but alter her color
or height, and you spoil her.”
“In my eyes she is the sweetest of women,” said Claudio.
Page 59
“Not in mine,” retorted Benedick, “and I have no need for glasses. She is
like the last day of December compared with the first of May if you set her
beside her cousin. Unfortunately, the Lady Beatrice is a fury.”
Beatrice was Leonato's niece. She amused herself by saying witty and
severe things about Benedick, who called her Dear Lady Disdain. She was
wont to say that she was born under a dancing star, and could not therefore
be dull.
Claudio and Benedick were still talking when Don Pedro came up and said
good-humoredly, “Well, gentlemen, what's the secret?”
“I am longing,” answered Benedick, “for your Grace to command me to
tell.”
“I charge you, then, on your allegiance to tell me,” said Don Pedro, falling
in with his humor.
“I can be as dumb as a mute,” apologized Benedick to Claudio, “but his
Grace commands my speech.” To Don Pedro he said, “Claudio is in love
with Hero, Leonato's short daughter.”
Don Pedro was pleased, for he admired Hero and was fond of Claudio.
When Benedick had departed, he said to Claudio, “Be steadfast in your love
for Hero, and I will help you to win her. To-night her father gives a
masquerade, and I will pretend I am Claudio, and tell her how Claudio
loves her, and if she be pleased, I will go to her father and ask his consent to
your union.”
Most men like to do their own wooing, but if you fall in love with a
Governor's only daughter, you are fortunate if you can trust a prince to
plead for you.
Claudio then was fortunate, but he was unfortunate as well, for he had an
enemy who was outwardly a friend. This enemy was Don Pedro's
stepbrother Don John, who was jealous of Claudio because Don Pedro
preferred him to Don John.
It was to Don John that Borachio came with the interesting conversation
which he had overheard.
like the last day of December compared with the first of May if you set her
beside her cousin. Unfortunately, the Lady Beatrice is a fury.”
Beatrice was Leonato's niece. She amused herself by saying witty and
severe things about Benedick, who called her Dear Lady Disdain. She was
wont to say that she was born under a dancing star, and could not therefore
be dull.
Claudio and Benedick were still talking when Don Pedro came up and said
good-humoredly, “Well, gentlemen, what's the secret?”
“I am longing,” answered Benedick, “for your Grace to command me to
tell.”
“I charge you, then, on your allegiance to tell me,” said Don Pedro, falling
in with his humor.
“I can be as dumb as a mute,” apologized Benedick to Claudio, “but his
Grace commands my speech.” To Don Pedro he said, “Claudio is in love
with Hero, Leonato's short daughter.”
Don Pedro was pleased, for he admired Hero and was fond of Claudio.
When Benedick had departed, he said to Claudio, “Be steadfast in your love
for Hero, and I will help you to win her. To-night her father gives a
masquerade, and I will pretend I am Claudio, and tell her how Claudio
loves her, and if she be pleased, I will go to her father and ask his consent to
your union.”
Most men like to do their own wooing, but if you fall in love with a
Governor's only daughter, you are fortunate if you can trust a prince to
plead for you.
Claudio then was fortunate, but he was unfortunate as well, for he had an
enemy who was outwardly a friend. This enemy was Don Pedro's
stepbrother Don John, who was jealous of Claudio because Don Pedro
preferred him to Don John.
It was to Don John that Borachio came with the interesting conversation
which he had overheard.
Page 60
“I shall have some fun at that masquerade myself,” said Don John when
Borachio ceased speaking.
On the night of the masquerade, Don Pedro, masked and pretending he was
Claudio, asked Hero if he might walk with her.
They moved away together, and Don John went up to Claudio and said,
“Signor Benedick, I believe?” “The same,” fibbed Claudio.
“I should be much obliged then,” said Don John, “if you would use your
influence with my brother to cure him of his love for Hero. She is beneath
him in rank.”
“How do you know he loves her?” inquired Claudio.
“I heard him swear his affection,” was the reply, and Borachio chimed in
with, “So did I too.”
Claudio was then left to himself, and his thought was that his Prince had
betrayed him. “Farewell, Hero,” he muttered; “I was a fool to trust to an
agent.”
Meanwhile Beatrice and Benedick (who was masked) were having a brisk
exchange of opinions.
“Did Benedick ever make you laugh?” asked she.
“Who is Benedick?” he inquired.
Borachio ceased speaking.
On the night of the masquerade, Don Pedro, masked and pretending he was
Claudio, asked Hero if he might walk with her.
They moved away together, and Don John went up to Claudio and said,
“Signor Benedick, I believe?” “The same,” fibbed Claudio.
“I should be much obliged then,” said Don John, “if you would use your
influence with my brother to cure him of his love for Hero. She is beneath
him in rank.”
“How do you know he loves her?” inquired Claudio.
“I heard him swear his affection,” was the reply, and Borachio chimed in
with, “So did I too.”
Claudio was then left to himself, and his thought was that his Prince had
betrayed him. “Farewell, Hero,” he muttered; “I was a fool to trust to an
agent.”
Meanwhile Beatrice and Benedick (who was masked) were having a brisk
exchange of opinions.
“Did Benedick ever make you laugh?” asked she.
“Who is Benedick?” he inquired.
Page 61
“A Prince's jester,” replied Beatrice, and she spoke so sharply that “I would
not marry her,” he declared afterwards, “if her estate were the Garden of
Eden.”
But the principal speaker at the masquerade was neither Beatrice nor
Benedick. It was Don Pedro, who carried out his plan to the letter, and
brought the light back to Claudio's face in a twinkling, by appearing before
him with Leonato and Hero, and saying, “Claudio, when would you like to
go to church?”
“To-morrow,” was the prompt answer. “Time goes on crutches till I marry
Hero.”
“Give her a week, my dear son,” said Leonato, and Claudio's heart thumped
with joy.
“And now,” said the amiable Don Pedro, “we must find a wife for Signor
Benedick. It is a task for Hercules.”
“I will help you,” said Leonato, “if I have to sit up ten nights.”
Then Hero spoke. “I will do what I can, my lord, to find a good husband for
Beatrice.”
Thus, with happy laughter, ended the masquerade which had given Claudio
a lesson for nothing.
Borachio cheered up Don John by laying a plan before him with which he
was confident he could persuade both Claudio and Don Pedro that Hero
was a fickle girl who had two strings to her bow. Don John agreed to this
plan of hate.
Don Pedro, on the other hand, had devised a cunning plan of love. “If,” he
said to Leonato, “we pretend, when Beatrice is near enough to overhear us,
that Benedick is pining for her love, she will pity him, see his good
qualities, and love him. And if, when Benedick thinks we don't know he is
listening, we say how sad it is that the beautiful Beatrice should be in love
with a heartless scoffer like Benedick, he will certainly be on his knees
before her in a week or less.”
not marry her,” he declared afterwards, “if her estate were the Garden of
Eden.”
But the principal speaker at the masquerade was neither Beatrice nor
Benedick. It was Don Pedro, who carried out his plan to the letter, and
brought the light back to Claudio's face in a twinkling, by appearing before
him with Leonato and Hero, and saying, “Claudio, when would you like to
go to church?”
“To-morrow,” was the prompt answer. “Time goes on crutches till I marry
Hero.”
“Give her a week, my dear son,” said Leonato, and Claudio's heart thumped
with joy.
“And now,” said the amiable Don Pedro, “we must find a wife for Signor
Benedick. It is a task for Hercules.”
“I will help you,” said Leonato, “if I have to sit up ten nights.”
Then Hero spoke. “I will do what I can, my lord, to find a good husband for
Beatrice.”
Thus, with happy laughter, ended the masquerade which had given Claudio
a lesson for nothing.
Borachio cheered up Don John by laying a plan before him with which he
was confident he could persuade both Claudio and Don Pedro that Hero
was a fickle girl who had two strings to her bow. Don John agreed to this
plan of hate.
Don Pedro, on the other hand, had devised a cunning plan of love. “If,” he
said to Leonato, “we pretend, when Beatrice is near enough to overhear us,
that Benedick is pining for her love, she will pity him, see his good
qualities, and love him. And if, when Benedick thinks we don't know he is
listening, we say how sad it is that the beautiful Beatrice should be in love
with a heartless scoffer like Benedick, he will certainly be on his knees
before her in a week or less.”
Page 62
So one day, when Benedick was reading in a summer-house, Claudio sat
down outside it with Leonato, and said, “Your daughter told me something
about a letter she wrote.”
“Letter!” exclaimed Leonato. “She will get up twenty times in the night and
write goodness knows what. But once Hero peeped, and saw the words
'Benedick and Beatrice' on the sheet, and then Beatrice tore it up.”
“Hero told me,” said Claudio, “that she cried, 'O sweet Benedick!'”
Benedick was touched to the core by this improbable story, which he was
vain enough to believe. “She is fair and good,” he said to himself. “I must
not seem proud. I feel that I love her. People will laugh, of course; but their
paper bullets will do me no harm.”
At this moment Beatrice came to the summerhouse, and said, “Against my
will, I have come to tell you that dinner is ready.”
“Fair Beatrice, I thank you,” said Benedick.
“I took no more pains to come than you take pains to thank me,” was the
rejoinder, intended to freeze him.
But it did not freeze him. It warmed him. The meaning he squeezed out of
her rude speech was that she was delighted to come to him.
Hero, who had undertaken the task of melting the heart of Beatrice, took no
trouble to seek an occasion. She simply said to her maid Margaret one day,
“Run into the parlor and whisper to Beatrice that Ursula and I are talking
about her in the orchard.”
down outside it with Leonato, and said, “Your daughter told me something
about a letter she wrote.”
“Letter!” exclaimed Leonato. “She will get up twenty times in the night and
write goodness knows what. But once Hero peeped, and saw the words
'Benedick and Beatrice' on the sheet, and then Beatrice tore it up.”
“Hero told me,” said Claudio, “that she cried, 'O sweet Benedick!'”
Benedick was touched to the core by this improbable story, which he was
vain enough to believe. “She is fair and good,” he said to himself. “I must
not seem proud. I feel that I love her. People will laugh, of course; but their
paper bullets will do me no harm.”
At this moment Beatrice came to the summerhouse, and said, “Against my
will, I have come to tell you that dinner is ready.”
“Fair Beatrice, I thank you,” said Benedick.
“I took no more pains to come than you take pains to thank me,” was the
rejoinder, intended to freeze him.
But it did not freeze him. It warmed him. The meaning he squeezed out of
her rude speech was that she was delighted to come to him.
Hero, who had undertaken the task of melting the heart of Beatrice, took no
trouble to seek an occasion. She simply said to her maid Margaret one day,
“Run into the parlor and whisper to Beatrice that Ursula and I are talking
about her in the orchard.”
Page 63
Having said this, she felt as sure that Beatrice would
overhear what was meant for her ears as if she had made an appointment
with her cousin.
In the orchard was a bower, screened from the sun by honeysuckles, and
Beatrice entered it a few minutes after Margaret had gone on her errand.
“But are you sure,” asked Ursula, who was one of Hero's attendants, “that
Benedick loves Beatrice so devotedly?”
“So say the Prince and my betrothed,” replied Hero, “and they wished me to
tell her, but I said, 'No! Let Benedick get over it.'”
“Why did you say that?”
“Because Beatrice is unbearably proud. Her eyes sparkle with disdain and
scorn. She is too conceited to love. I should not like to see her making game
of poor Benedick's love. I would rather see Benedick waste away like a
covered fire.”
“I don't agree with you,” said Ursula. “I think your cousin is too clear-
sighted not to see the merits of Benedick.” “He is the one man in Italy,
except Claudio,” said Hero.
The talkers then left the orchard, and Beatrice, excited and tender, stepped
out of the summer-house, saying to herself, “Poor dear Benedick, be true to
me, and your love shall tame this wild heart of mine.”
We now return to the plan of hate.
overhear what was meant for her ears as if she had made an appointment
with her cousin.
In the orchard was a bower, screened from the sun by honeysuckles, and
Beatrice entered it a few minutes after Margaret had gone on her errand.
“But are you sure,” asked Ursula, who was one of Hero's attendants, “that
Benedick loves Beatrice so devotedly?”
“So say the Prince and my betrothed,” replied Hero, “and they wished me to
tell her, but I said, 'No! Let Benedick get over it.'”
“Why did you say that?”
“Because Beatrice is unbearably proud. Her eyes sparkle with disdain and
scorn. She is too conceited to love. I should not like to see her making game
of poor Benedick's love. I would rather see Benedick waste away like a
covered fire.”
“I don't agree with you,” said Ursula. “I think your cousin is too clear-
sighted not to see the merits of Benedick.” “He is the one man in Italy,
except Claudio,” said Hero.
The talkers then left the orchard, and Beatrice, excited and tender, stepped
out of the summer-house, saying to herself, “Poor dear Benedick, be true to
me, and your love shall tame this wild heart of mine.”
We now return to the plan of hate.
Page 64
The night before the day fixed for Claudio's wedding, Don John entered a
room in which Don Pedro and Claudio were conversing, and asked Claudio
if he intended to be married to-morrow.
“You know he does!” said Don Pedro.
“He may know differently,” said Don John, “when he has seen what I will
show him if he will follow me.”
They followed him into the garden; and they saw a lady leaning out of
Hero's window talking love to Borachio.
Claudio thought the lady was Hero, and said, “I will shame her for it to-
morrow!” Don Pedro thought she was Hero, too; but she was not Hero; she
was Margaret.
Don John chuckled noiselessly when Claudio and Don Pedro quitted the
garden; he gave Borachio a purse containing a thousand ducats.
The money made Borachio feel very gay, and when he was walking in the
street with his friend Conrade, he boasted of his wealth and the giver, and
told what he had done.
A watchman overheard them, and thought that a man who had been paid a
thousand ducats for villainy was worth taking in charge. He therefore
arrested Borachio and Conrade, who spent the rest of the night in prison.
Before noon of the next day half the aristocrats in Messina were at church.
Hero thought it was her wedding day, and she was there in her wedding
dress, no cloud on her pretty face or in her frank and shining eyes.
The priest was Friar Francis.
Turning to Claudio, he said, “You come hither, my lord, to marry this
lady?” “No!” contradicted Claudio.
Leonato thought he was quibbling over grammar. “You should have said,
Friar,” said he, “'You come to be married to her.'”
Friar Francis turned to Hero. “Lady,” he said, “you come hither to be
married to this Count?” “I do,” replied Hero.
room in which Don Pedro and Claudio were conversing, and asked Claudio
if he intended to be married to-morrow.
“You know he does!” said Don Pedro.
“He may know differently,” said Don John, “when he has seen what I will
show him if he will follow me.”
They followed him into the garden; and they saw a lady leaning out of
Hero's window talking love to Borachio.
Claudio thought the lady was Hero, and said, “I will shame her for it to-
morrow!” Don Pedro thought she was Hero, too; but she was not Hero; she
was Margaret.
Don John chuckled noiselessly when Claudio and Don Pedro quitted the
garden; he gave Borachio a purse containing a thousand ducats.
The money made Borachio feel very gay, and when he was walking in the
street with his friend Conrade, he boasted of his wealth and the giver, and
told what he had done.
A watchman overheard them, and thought that a man who had been paid a
thousand ducats for villainy was worth taking in charge. He therefore
arrested Borachio and Conrade, who spent the rest of the night in prison.
Before noon of the next day half the aristocrats in Messina were at church.
Hero thought it was her wedding day, and she was there in her wedding
dress, no cloud on her pretty face or in her frank and shining eyes.
The priest was Friar Francis.
Turning to Claudio, he said, “You come hither, my lord, to marry this
lady?” “No!” contradicted Claudio.
Leonato thought he was quibbling over grammar. “You should have said,
Friar,” said he, “'You come to be married to her.'”
Friar Francis turned to Hero. “Lady,” he said, “you come hither to be
married to this Count?” “I do,” replied Hero.
Page 65
“If either of you know any impediment to this marriage, I charge you to
utter it,” said the Friar.
“Do you know of any, Hero?” asked Claudio. “None,” said she.
“Know you of any, Count?” demanded the Friar. “I dare reply for him,
'None,'” said Leonato.
Claudio exclaimed bitterly, “O! what will not men dare say! Father,” he
continued, “will you give me your daughter?” “As freely,” replied Leonato,
“as God gave her to me.”
“And what can I give you,” asked Claudio, “which is worthy of this gift?”
“Nothing,” said Don Pedro, “unless you give the gift back to the giver.”
“Sweet Prince, you teach me,” said Claudio. “There, Leonato, take her
back.”
These brutal words were followed by others which flew from Claudio, Don
Pedro and Don John.
The church seemed no longer sacred. Hero took her own part as long as she
could, then she swooned. All her persecutors left the church, except her
father, who was befooled by the accusations against her, and cried, “Hence
from her! Let her die!”
But Friar Francis saw Hero blameless with his clear eyes that probed the
soul. “She is innocent,” he said; “a thousand signs have told me so.”
Hero revived under his kind gaze. Her father, flurried and angry, knew not
what to think, and the Friar said, “They have left her as one dead with
shame. Let us pretend that she is dead until the truth is declared, and slander
turns to remorse.”
“The Friar advises well,” said Benedick. Then Hero was led away into a
retreat, and Beatrice and Benedick remained alone in the church.
Benedick knew she had been weeping bitterly and long. “Surely I do
believe your fair cousin is wronged,” he said. She still wept.
utter it,” said the Friar.
“Do you know of any, Hero?” asked Claudio. “None,” said she.
“Know you of any, Count?” demanded the Friar. “I dare reply for him,
'None,'” said Leonato.
Claudio exclaimed bitterly, “O! what will not men dare say! Father,” he
continued, “will you give me your daughter?” “As freely,” replied Leonato,
“as God gave her to me.”
“And what can I give you,” asked Claudio, “which is worthy of this gift?”
“Nothing,” said Don Pedro, “unless you give the gift back to the giver.”
“Sweet Prince, you teach me,” said Claudio. “There, Leonato, take her
back.”
These brutal words were followed by others which flew from Claudio, Don
Pedro and Don John.
The church seemed no longer sacred. Hero took her own part as long as she
could, then she swooned. All her persecutors left the church, except her
father, who was befooled by the accusations against her, and cried, “Hence
from her! Let her die!”
But Friar Francis saw Hero blameless with his clear eyes that probed the
soul. “She is innocent,” he said; “a thousand signs have told me so.”
Hero revived under his kind gaze. Her father, flurried and angry, knew not
what to think, and the Friar said, “They have left her as one dead with
shame. Let us pretend that she is dead until the truth is declared, and slander
turns to remorse.”
“The Friar advises well,” said Benedick. Then Hero was led away into a
retreat, and Beatrice and Benedick remained alone in the church.
Benedick knew she had been weeping bitterly and long. “Surely I do
believe your fair cousin is wronged,” he said. She still wept.
Page 66
“Is it not strange,” asked Benedick, gently, “that I love nothing in the world
as well as you?”
“It were as possible for me to say I loved nothing as well as you,” said
Beatrice, “but I do not say it. I am sorry for my cousin.”
“Tell me what to do for her,” said Benedick. “Kill Claudio.”
“Ha! not for the wide world,” said Benedick. “Your refusal kills me,” said
Beatrice. “Farewell.”
“Enough! I will challenge him,” cried Benedick.
During this scene Borachio and Conrade were in prison. There they were
examined by a constable called Dogberry.
The watchman gave evidence to the effect that Borachio had said that he
had received a thousand ducats for conspiring against Hero.
Leonato was not present at this examination, but he was nevertheless now
thoroughly convinced Of Hero's innocence. He played the part of bereaved
father very well, and when Don Pedro and Claudio called on him in a
friendly way, he said to the Italian, “You have slandered my child to death,
and I challenge you to combat.”
“I cannot fight an old man,” said Claudio.
“You could kill a girl,” sneered Leonato, and Claudio crimsoned.
Hot words grew from hot words, and both Don Pedro and Claudio were
feeling scorched when Leonato left the room and Benedick entered.
“The old man,” said Claudio, “was like to have snapped my nose off.”
“You are a villain!” said Benedick, shortly. “Fight me when and with what
weapon you please, or I call you a coward.”
Claudio was astounded, but said, “I'll meet you. Nobody shall say I can't
carve a calf's head.”
Benedick smiled, and as it was time for Don Pedro to receive officials, the
Prince sat down in a chair of state and prepared his mind for justice.
as well as you?”
“It were as possible for me to say I loved nothing as well as you,” said
Beatrice, “but I do not say it. I am sorry for my cousin.”
“Tell me what to do for her,” said Benedick. “Kill Claudio.”
“Ha! not for the wide world,” said Benedick. “Your refusal kills me,” said
Beatrice. “Farewell.”
“Enough! I will challenge him,” cried Benedick.
During this scene Borachio and Conrade were in prison. There they were
examined by a constable called Dogberry.
The watchman gave evidence to the effect that Borachio had said that he
had received a thousand ducats for conspiring against Hero.
Leonato was not present at this examination, but he was nevertheless now
thoroughly convinced Of Hero's innocence. He played the part of bereaved
father very well, and when Don Pedro and Claudio called on him in a
friendly way, he said to the Italian, “You have slandered my child to death,
and I challenge you to combat.”
“I cannot fight an old man,” said Claudio.
“You could kill a girl,” sneered Leonato, and Claudio crimsoned.
Hot words grew from hot words, and both Don Pedro and Claudio were
feeling scorched when Leonato left the room and Benedick entered.
“The old man,” said Claudio, “was like to have snapped my nose off.”
“You are a villain!” said Benedick, shortly. “Fight me when and with what
weapon you please, or I call you a coward.”
Claudio was astounded, but said, “I'll meet you. Nobody shall say I can't
carve a calf's head.”
Benedick smiled, and as it was time for Don Pedro to receive officials, the
Prince sat down in a chair of state and prepared his mind for justice.
Page 67
The door soon opened to admit Dogberry and his prisoners.
“What offence,” said Don Pedro, “are these men charged with?”
Borachio thought the moment a happy one for making a clean breast of it.
He laid the whole blame on Don John, who had disappeared. “The lady
Hero being dead,” he said, “I desire nothing but the reward of a murderer.”
Claudio heard with anguish and deep repentance.
Upon the re-entrance of Leonato be said to him, “This slave makes clear
your daughter's innocence. Choose your revenge.
“Leonato,” said Don Pedro, humbly, “I am ready for any penance you may
impose.”
“I ask you both, then,” said Leonato, “to proclaim my daughter's innocence,
and to honor her tomb by singing her praise before it. As for you, Claudio, I
have this to say: my brother has a daughter so like Hero that she might be a
copy of her. Marry her, and my vengeful feelings die.”
“Noble sir,” said Claudio, “I am yours.” Claudio then went to his room and
composed a solemn song. Going to the church with Don Pedro and his
attendants, he sang it before the monument of Leonato's family. When he
had ended he said, “Good night, Hero. Yearly will I do this.”
He then gravely, as became a gentleman whose heart was Hero's, made
ready to marry a girl whom he did not love. He was told to meet her in
“What offence,” said Don Pedro, “are these men charged with?”
Borachio thought the moment a happy one for making a clean breast of it.
He laid the whole blame on Don John, who had disappeared. “The lady
Hero being dead,” he said, “I desire nothing but the reward of a murderer.”
Claudio heard with anguish and deep repentance.
Upon the re-entrance of Leonato be said to him, “This slave makes clear
your daughter's innocence. Choose your revenge.
“Leonato,” said Don Pedro, humbly, “I am ready for any penance you may
impose.”
“I ask you both, then,” said Leonato, “to proclaim my daughter's innocence,
and to honor her tomb by singing her praise before it. As for you, Claudio, I
have this to say: my brother has a daughter so like Hero that she might be a
copy of her. Marry her, and my vengeful feelings die.”
“Noble sir,” said Claudio, “I am yours.” Claudio then went to his room and
composed a solemn song. Going to the church with Don Pedro and his
attendants, he sang it before the monument of Leonato's family. When he
had ended he said, “Good night, Hero. Yearly will I do this.”
He then gravely, as became a gentleman whose heart was Hero's, made
ready to marry a girl whom he did not love. He was told to meet her in
Page 68
Leonato's house, and was faithful to his appointment.
He was shown into a room where Antonio (Leonato's brother) and several
masked ladies entered after him. Friar Francis, Leonato, and Benedick were
present.
Antonio led one of the ladies towards Claudio.
“Sweet,” said the young man, “let me see your face.”
“Swear first to marry her,” said Leonato.
“Give me your hand,” said Claudio to the lady; “before this holy friar I
swear to marry you if you will be my wife.”
“Alive I was your wife,” said the lady, as she drew off her mask.
“Another Hero!” exclaimed Claudio.
“Hero died,” explained Leonato, “only while slander lived.”
The Friar was then going to marry the reconciled pair, but Benedick
interrupted him with, “Softly, Friar; which of these ladies is Beatrice?”
Hereat Beatrice unmasked, and Benedick said, “You love me, don't you?”
“Only moderately,” was the reply. “Do you love me?”
“Moderately,” answered Benedick.
“I was told you were well-nigh dead for me,” remarked Beatrice.
“Of you I was told the same,” said Benedick.
“Here's your own hand in evidence of your love,” said Claudio, producing a
feeble sonnet which Benedick had written to his sweetheart. “And here,”
said Hero, “is a tribute to Benedick, which I picked out of the pocket of
Beatrice.”
“A miracle!” exclaimed Benedick. “Our hands are against our hearts!
Come, I will marry you, Beatrice.”
“You shall be my husband to save your life,” was the rejoinder.
He was shown into a room where Antonio (Leonato's brother) and several
masked ladies entered after him. Friar Francis, Leonato, and Benedick were
present.
Antonio led one of the ladies towards Claudio.
“Sweet,” said the young man, “let me see your face.”
“Swear first to marry her,” said Leonato.
“Give me your hand,” said Claudio to the lady; “before this holy friar I
swear to marry you if you will be my wife.”
“Alive I was your wife,” said the lady, as she drew off her mask.
“Another Hero!” exclaimed Claudio.
“Hero died,” explained Leonato, “only while slander lived.”
The Friar was then going to marry the reconciled pair, but Benedick
interrupted him with, “Softly, Friar; which of these ladies is Beatrice?”
Hereat Beatrice unmasked, and Benedick said, “You love me, don't you?”
“Only moderately,” was the reply. “Do you love me?”
“Moderately,” answered Benedick.
“I was told you were well-nigh dead for me,” remarked Beatrice.
“Of you I was told the same,” said Benedick.
“Here's your own hand in evidence of your love,” said Claudio, producing a
feeble sonnet which Benedick had written to his sweetheart. “And here,”
said Hero, “is a tribute to Benedick, which I picked out of the pocket of
Beatrice.”
“A miracle!” exclaimed Benedick. “Our hands are against our hearts!
Come, I will marry you, Beatrice.”
“You shall be my husband to save your life,” was the rejoinder.
Page 69
Benedick kissed her on the mouth; and the Friar married them after he had
married Claudio and Hero.
“How is Benedick the married man?” asked Don Pedro.
“Too happy to be made unhappy,” replied Benedick. “Crack what jokes you
will. As for you, Claudio, I had hoped to run you through the body, but as
you are now my kinsman, live whole and love my cousin.”
“My cudgel was in love with you, Benedick, until to-day,” said Claudio;
but, “Come, come, let's dance,” said Benedick.
And dance they did. Not even the news of the capture of Don John was able
to stop the flying feet of the happy lovers, for revenge is not sweet against
an evil man who has failed to do harm.
married Claudio and Hero.
“How is Benedick the married man?” asked Don Pedro.
“Too happy to be made unhappy,” replied Benedick. “Crack what jokes you
will. As for you, Claudio, I had hoped to run you through the body, but as
you are now my kinsman, live whole and love my cousin.”
“My cudgel was in love with you, Benedick, until to-day,” said Claudio;
but, “Come, come, let's dance,” said Benedick.
And dance they did. Not even the news of the capture of Don John was able
to stop the flying feet of the happy lovers, for revenge is not sweet against
an evil man who has failed to do harm.
Page 70
Romeo and Juliet
Page 71
ROMEO AND JULIET
Once upon a time there lived in Verona two great families named Montagu
and Capulet. They were both rich, and I suppose they were as sensible, in
most things, as other rich people. But in one thing they were extremely
silly. There was an old, old quarrel between the two families, and instead of
making it up like reasonable folks, they made a sort of pet of their quarrel,
and would not let it die out. So that a Montagu wouldn't speak to a Capulet
if he met one in the street--nor a Capulet to a Montagu--or if they did speak,
it was to say rude and unpleasant things, which often ended in a fight. And
their relations and servants were just as foolish, so that street fights and
duels and uncomfortablenesses of that kind were always growing out of the
Montagu-and-Capulet quarrel.
Now Lord Capulet, the head of that family, gave a party-- a grand supper
and a dance--and he was so hospitable that he said anyone might come to it
except (of course) the Montagues. But there was a young Montagu named
Romeo, who very much wanted to be there, because Rosaline, the lady he
loved, had been asked. This lady had never been at all kind to him, and he
had no reason to love her; but the fact was that he wanted to love
somebody, and as he hadn't seen the right lady, he was obliged to love the
wrong one. So to the Capulet's grand party he came, with his friends
Mercutio and Benvolio.
Old Capulet welcomed him and his two friends very kindly--and young
Romeo moved about among the crowd of courtly folk dressed in their
velvets and satins, the men with jeweled sword hilts and collars, and the
Once upon a time there lived in Verona two great families named Montagu
and Capulet. They were both rich, and I suppose they were as sensible, in
most things, as other rich people. But in one thing they were extremely
silly. There was an old, old quarrel between the two families, and instead of
making it up like reasonable folks, they made a sort of pet of their quarrel,
and would not let it die out. So that a Montagu wouldn't speak to a Capulet
if he met one in the street--nor a Capulet to a Montagu--or if they did speak,
it was to say rude and unpleasant things, which often ended in a fight. And
their relations and servants were just as foolish, so that street fights and
duels and uncomfortablenesses of that kind were always growing out of the
Montagu-and-Capulet quarrel.
Now Lord Capulet, the head of that family, gave a party-- a grand supper
and a dance--and he was so hospitable that he said anyone might come to it
except (of course) the Montagues. But there was a young Montagu named
Romeo, who very much wanted to be there, because Rosaline, the lady he
loved, had been asked. This lady had never been at all kind to him, and he
had no reason to love her; but the fact was that he wanted to love
somebody, and as he hadn't seen the right lady, he was obliged to love the
wrong one. So to the Capulet's grand party he came, with his friends
Mercutio and Benvolio.
Old Capulet welcomed him and his two friends very kindly--and young
Romeo moved about among the crowd of courtly folk dressed in their
velvets and satins, the men with jeweled sword hilts and collars, and the
Page 72
ladies with brilliant gems on breast and arms, and stones of price set in their
bright girdles. Romeo was in his best too, and though he wore a black mask
over his eyes and nose, everyone could see by his mouth and his hair, and
the way he held his head, that he was twelve times handsomer than anyone
else in the room.
Presently amid the dancers he saw a lady so beautiful and so lovable that
from that moment he never again gave one thought to that Rosaline whom
he had thought he loved. And he looked at this other fair lady, as she moved
in the dance in her white satin and pearls, and all the world seemed vain and
worthless to him compared with her. And he was saying this, or something
like it, when Tybalt, Lady Capulet's nephew, hearing his voice, knew him to
be Romeo. Tybalt, being very angry, went at once to his uncle, and told him
how a Montagu had come uninvited to the feast; but old Capulet was too
fine a gentleman to be discourteous to any man under his own roof, and he
bade Tybalt be quiet. But this young man only waited for a chance to
quarrel with Romeo.
In the meantime Romeo made his way to the fair lady, and told her in sweet
words that he loved her, and kissed her. Just then her mother sent for her,
and then Romeo found out that the lady on whom he had set his heart's
hopes was Juliet, the daughter of Lord Capulet, his sworn foe. So he went
away, sorrowing indeed, but loving her none the less.
Then Juliet said to her nurse:
“Who is that gentleman that would not dance?”
bright girdles. Romeo was in his best too, and though he wore a black mask
over his eyes and nose, everyone could see by his mouth and his hair, and
the way he held his head, that he was twelve times handsomer than anyone
else in the room.
Presently amid the dancers he saw a lady so beautiful and so lovable that
from that moment he never again gave one thought to that Rosaline whom
he had thought he loved. And he looked at this other fair lady, as she moved
in the dance in her white satin and pearls, and all the world seemed vain and
worthless to him compared with her. And he was saying this, or something
like it, when Tybalt, Lady Capulet's nephew, hearing his voice, knew him to
be Romeo. Tybalt, being very angry, went at once to his uncle, and told him
how a Montagu had come uninvited to the feast; but old Capulet was too
fine a gentleman to be discourteous to any man under his own roof, and he
bade Tybalt be quiet. But this young man only waited for a chance to
quarrel with Romeo.
In the meantime Romeo made his way to the fair lady, and told her in sweet
words that he loved her, and kissed her. Just then her mother sent for her,
and then Romeo found out that the lady on whom he had set his heart's
hopes was Juliet, the daughter of Lord Capulet, his sworn foe. So he went
away, sorrowing indeed, but loving her none the less.
Then Juliet said to her nurse:
“Who is that gentleman that would not dance?”
Page 73
“His name is Romeo, and a Montagu, the only son of your great enemy,”
answered the nurse.
Then Juliet went to her room, and looked out of her window, over the
beautiful green-grey garden, where the moon was shining. And Romeo was
hidden in that garden among the trees--because he could not bear to go right
away without trying to see her again. So she--not knowing him to be there--
spoke her secret thought aloud, and told the quiet garden how she loved
Romeo.
And Romeo heard and was glad beyond measure. Hidden below, he looked
up and saw her fair face in the moonlight, framed in the blossoming
creepers that grew round her window, and as he looked and listened, he felt
as though he had been carried away in a dream, and set down by some
magician in that beautiful and enchanted garden.
“Ah--why are you called Romeo?” said Juliet. “Since I love you, what does
it matter what you are called?”
“Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized--henceforth I never will be
Romeo,” he cried, stepping into the full white moonlight from the shade of
the cypresses and oleanders that had hidden him.
She was frightened at first, but when she saw that it was Romeo himself,
and no stranger, she too was glad, and, he standing in the garden below and
she leaning from the window, they spoke long together, each one trying to
find the sweetest words in the world, to make that pleasant talk that lovers
use. And the tale of all they said, and the sweet music their voices made
together, is all set down in a golden book, where you children may read it
for yourselves some day.
And the time passed so quickly, as it does for folk who love each other and
are together, that when the time came to part, it seemed as though they had
met but that moment-- and indeed they hardly knew how to part.
“I will send to you to-morrow,” said Juliet.
And so at last, with lingering and longing, they said good-bye.
answered the nurse.
Then Juliet went to her room, and looked out of her window, over the
beautiful green-grey garden, where the moon was shining. And Romeo was
hidden in that garden among the trees--because he could not bear to go right
away without trying to see her again. So she--not knowing him to be there--
spoke her secret thought aloud, and told the quiet garden how she loved
Romeo.
And Romeo heard and was glad beyond measure. Hidden below, he looked
up and saw her fair face in the moonlight, framed in the blossoming
creepers that grew round her window, and as he looked and listened, he felt
as though he had been carried away in a dream, and set down by some
magician in that beautiful and enchanted garden.
“Ah--why are you called Romeo?” said Juliet. “Since I love you, what does
it matter what you are called?”
“Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized--henceforth I never will be
Romeo,” he cried, stepping into the full white moonlight from the shade of
the cypresses and oleanders that had hidden him.
She was frightened at first, but when she saw that it was Romeo himself,
and no stranger, she too was glad, and, he standing in the garden below and
she leaning from the window, they spoke long together, each one trying to
find the sweetest words in the world, to make that pleasant talk that lovers
use. And the tale of all they said, and the sweet music their voices made
together, is all set down in a golden book, where you children may read it
for yourselves some day.
And the time passed so quickly, as it does for folk who love each other and
are together, that when the time came to part, it seemed as though they had
met but that moment-- and indeed they hardly knew how to part.
“I will send to you to-morrow,” said Juliet.
And so at last, with lingering and longing, they said good-bye.
Page 74
Juliet went into her room, and a dark curtain bid her bright window. Romeo
went away through the still and dewy garden like a man in a dream.
The next morning, very early, Romeo went to Friar Laurence, a priest, and,
telling him all the story, begged him to marry him to Juliet without delay.
And this, after some talk, the priest consented to do.
So when Juliet sent her old nurse to Romeo that day to know what he
purposed to do, the old woman took back a message that all was well, and
all things ready for the marriage of Juliet and Romeo on the next morning.
The young lovers were afraid to ask their parents' consent to their marriage,
as young people should do, because of this foolish old quarrel between the
Capulets and the Montagues.
And Friar Laurence was willing to help the young lovers secretly, because
he thought that when they were once married their parents might soon be
told, and that the match might put a happy end to the old quarrel.
So the next morning early, Romeo and Juliet were married at Friar
Laurence's cell, and parted with tears and kisses. And Romeo promised to
come into the garden that evening, and the nurse got ready a rope-ladder to
let down from the window, so that Romeo could climb up and talk to his
dear wife quietly and alone.
But that very day a dreadful thing happened.
Tybalt, the young man who had been so vexed at Romeo's going to the
Capulet's feast, met him and his two friends, Mercutio and Benvolio, in the
street, called Romeo a villain, and asked him to fight. Romeo had no wish
went away through the still and dewy garden like a man in a dream.
The next morning, very early, Romeo went to Friar Laurence, a priest, and,
telling him all the story, begged him to marry him to Juliet without delay.
And this, after some talk, the priest consented to do.
So when Juliet sent her old nurse to Romeo that day to know what he
purposed to do, the old woman took back a message that all was well, and
all things ready for the marriage of Juliet and Romeo on the next morning.
The young lovers were afraid to ask their parents' consent to their marriage,
as young people should do, because of this foolish old quarrel between the
Capulets and the Montagues.
And Friar Laurence was willing to help the young lovers secretly, because
he thought that when they were once married their parents might soon be
told, and that the match might put a happy end to the old quarrel.
So the next morning early, Romeo and Juliet were married at Friar
Laurence's cell, and parted with tears and kisses. And Romeo promised to
come into the garden that evening, and the nurse got ready a rope-ladder to
let down from the window, so that Romeo could climb up and talk to his
dear wife quietly and alone.
But that very day a dreadful thing happened.
Tybalt, the young man who had been so vexed at Romeo's going to the
Capulet's feast, met him and his two friends, Mercutio and Benvolio, in the
street, called Romeo a villain, and asked him to fight. Romeo had no wish
Page 75
to fight with Juliet's cousin, but Mercutio drew his sword, and he and Tybalt
fought. And Mercutio was killed. When Romeo saw that this friend was
dead, he forgot everything except anger at the man who had killed him, and
he and Tybalt fought till Tybalt fell dead.
So, on the very day of his wedding, Romeo killed his dear Juliet's cousin,
and was sentenced to be banished. Poor Juliet and her young husband met
that night indeed; he climbed the rope-ladder among the flowers, and found
her window, but their meeting was a sad one, and they parted with bitter
tears and hearts heavy, because they could not know when they should meet
again.
Now Juliet's father, who, of course, had no idea that she was married,
wished her to wed a gentleman named Paris, and was so angry when she
refused, that she hurried away to ask Friar Laurence what she should do. He
advised her to pretend to consent, and then he said:
“I will give you a draught that will make you seem to be dead for two days,
and then when they take you to church it will be to bury you, and not to
marry you. They will put you in the vault thinking you are dead, and before
you wake up Romeo and I will be there to take care of you. Will you do
this, or are you afraid?”
“I will do it; talk not to me of fear!” said Juliet. And she went home and
told her father she would marry Paris. If she had spoken out and told her
father the truth . . . well, then this would have been a different story.
Lord Capulet was very much pleased to get his own way, and set about
inviting his friends and getting the wedding feast ready. Everyone stayed up
all night, for there was a great deal to do, and very little time to do it in.
Lord Capulet was anxious to get Juliet married because he saw she was
very unhappy. Of course she was really fretting about her husband Romeo,
but her father thought she was grieving for the death of her cousin Tybalt,
and he thought marriage would give her something else to think about.
Early in the morning the nurse came to call Juliet, and to dress her for her
wedding; but she would not wake, and at last the nurse cried out suddenly--
“Alas! alas! help! help! my lady's dead! Oh, well-a-day that ever I was
born!”
fought. And Mercutio was killed. When Romeo saw that this friend was
dead, he forgot everything except anger at the man who had killed him, and
he and Tybalt fought till Tybalt fell dead.
So, on the very day of his wedding, Romeo killed his dear Juliet's cousin,
and was sentenced to be banished. Poor Juliet and her young husband met
that night indeed; he climbed the rope-ladder among the flowers, and found
her window, but their meeting was a sad one, and they parted with bitter
tears and hearts heavy, because they could not know when they should meet
again.
Now Juliet's father, who, of course, had no idea that she was married,
wished her to wed a gentleman named Paris, and was so angry when she
refused, that she hurried away to ask Friar Laurence what she should do. He
advised her to pretend to consent, and then he said:
“I will give you a draught that will make you seem to be dead for two days,
and then when they take you to church it will be to bury you, and not to
marry you. They will put you in the vault thinking you are dead, and before
you wake up Romeo and I will be there to take care of you. Will you do
this, or are you afraid?”
“I will do it; talk not to me of fear!” said Juliet. And she went home and
told her father she would marry Paris. If she had spoken out and told her
father the truth . . . well, then this would have been a different story.
Lord Capulet was very much pleased to get his own way, and set about
inviting his friends and getting the wedding feast ready. Everyone stayed up
all night, for there was a great deal to do, and very little time to do it in.
Lord Capulet was anxious to get Juliet married because he saw she was
very unhappy. Of course she was really fretting about her husband Romeo,
but her father thought she was grieving for the death of her cousin Tybalt,
and he thought marriage would give her something else to think about.
Early in the morning the nurse came to call Juliet, and to dress her for her
wedding; but she would not wake, and at last the nurse cried out suddenly--
“Alas! alas! help! help! my lady's dead! Oh, well-a-day that ever I was
born!”
Page 76
Lady Capulet came running in, and then Lord Capulet, and Lord Paris, the
bridegroom. There lay Juliet cold and white and lifeless, and all their
weeping could not wake her. So it was a burying that day instead of a
marrying. Meantime Friar Laurence had sent a messenger to Mantua with a
letter to Romeo telling him of all these things; and all would have been
well, only the messenger was delayed, and could not go.
But ill news travels fast. Romeo's servant who knew the secret of the
marriage, but not of Juliet's pretended death, heard of her funeral, and
hurried to Mantua to tell Romeo how his young wife was dead and lying in
the grave.
“Is it so?” cried Romeo, heart-broken. “Then I will lie by Juliet's side to-
night.”
And he bought himself a poison, and went straight back to Verona. He
hastened to the tomb where Juliet was lying. It was not a grave, but a vault.
He broke open the door, and was just going down the stone steps that led to
the vault where all the dead Capulets lay, when he heard a voice behind him
calling on him to stop.
It was the Count Paris, who was to have married Juliet that very day.
“How dare you come here and disturb the dead bodies of the Capulets, you
vile Montagu?” cried Paris.
Poor Romeo, half mad with sorrow, yet tried to answer gently.
“You were told,” said Paris, “that if you returned to Verona you must die.”
bridegroom. There lay Juliet cold and white and lifeless, and all their
weeping could not wake her. So it was a burying that day instead of a
marrying. Meantime Friar Laurence had sent a messenger to Mantua with a
letter to Romeo telling him of all these things; and all would have been
well, only the messenger was delayed, and could not go.
But ill news travels fast. Romeo's servant who knew the secret of the
marriage, but not of Juliet's pretended death, heard of her funeral, and
hurried to Mantua to tell Romeo how his young wife was dead and lying in
the grave.
“Is it so?” cried Romeo, heart-broken. “Then I will lie by Juliet's side to-
night.”
And he bought himself a poison, and went straight back to Verona. He
hastened to the tomb where Juliet was lying. It was not a grave, but a vault.
He broke open the door, and was just going down the stone steps that led to
the vault where all the dead Capulets lay, when he heard a voice behind him
calling on him to stop.
It was the Count Paris, who was to have married Juliet that very day.
“How dare you come here and disturb the dead bodies of the Capulets, you
vile Montagu?” cried Paris.
Poor Romeo, half mad with sorrow, yet tried to answer gently.
“You were told,” said Paris, “that if you returned to Verona you must die.”
Page 77
“I must indeed,” said Romeo. “I came here for nothing else. Good, gentle
youth--leave me! Oh, go--before I do you any harm! I love you better than
myself--go--leave me here--”
Then Paris said, “I defy you, and I arrest you as a felon,” and Romeo, in his
anger and despair, drew his sword. They fought, and Paris was killed.
As Romeo's sword pierced him, Paris cried--
“Oh, I am slain! If thou be merciful, open the tomb, and lay me with
Juliet!”
And Romeo said, “In faith I will.”
And he carried the dead man into the tomb and laid him by the dear Juliet's
side. Then he kneeled by Juliet and spoke to her, and held her in his arms,
and kissed her cold lips, believing that she was dead, while all the while she
was coming nearer and nearer to the time of her awakening. Then he drank
the poison, and died beside his sweetheart and wife.
Now came Friar Laurence when it was too late, and saw all that had
happened--and then poor Juliet woke out of her sleep to find her husband
and her friend both dead beside her.
The noise of the fight had brought other folks to the place too, and Friar
Laurence, hearing them, ran away, and Juliet was left alone. She saw the
youth--leave me! Oh, go--before I do you any harm! I love you better than
myself--go--leave me here--”
Then Paris said, “I defy you, and I arrest you as a felon,” and Romeo, in his
anger and despair, drew his sword. They fought, and Paris was killed.
As Romeo's sword pierced him, Paris cried--
“Oh, I am slain! If thou be merciful, open the tomb, and lay me with
Juliet!”
And Romeo said, “In faith I will.”
And he carried the dead man into the tomb and laid him by the dear Juliet's
side. Then he kneeled by Juliet and spoke to her, and held her in his arms,
and kissed her cold lips, believing that she was dead, while all the while she
was coming nearer and nearer to the time of her awakening. Then he drank
the poison, and died beside his sweetheart and wife.
Now came Friar Laurence when it was too late, and saw all that had
happened--and then poor Juliet woke out of her sleep to find her husband
and her friend both dead beside her.
The noise of the fight had brought other folks to the place too, and Friar
Laurence, hearing them, ran away, and Juliet was left alone. She saw the
Page 78
cup that had held the poison, and knew how all had happened, and since no
poison was left for her, she drew her Romeo's dagger and thrust it through
her heart--and so, falling with her head on her Romeo's breast, she died.
And here ends the story of these faithful and most unhappy lovers.
*******
And when the old folks knew from Friar Laurence of all that had befallen,
they sorrowed exceedingly, and now, seeing all the mischief their wicked
quarrel had wrought, they repented them of it, and over the bodies of their
dead children they clasped hands at last, in friendship and forgiveness.
poison was left for her, she drew her Romeo's dagger and thrust it through
her heart--and so, falling with her head on her Romeo's breast, she died.
And here ends the story of these faithful and most unhappy lovers.
*******
And when the old folks knew from Friar Laurence of all that had befallen,
they sorrowed exceedingly, and now, seeing all the mischief their wicked
quarrel had wrought, they repented them of it, and over the bodies of their
dead children they clasped hands at last, in friendship and forgiveness.
Page 79
PERICLES
Pericles, the Prince of Tyre, was unfortunate enough to make an enemy of
Antiochus, the powerful and wicked King of Antioch; and so great was the
danger in which he stood that, on the advice of his trusty counselor, Lord
Helicanus, he determined to travel about the world for a time. He came to
this decision despite the fact that, by the death of his father, he was now
King of Tyre. So he set sail for Tarsus, appointing Helicanus Regent during
his absence. That he did wisely in thus leaving his kingdom was soon made
clear.
Hardly had he sailed on his voyage, when Lord Thaliard arrived from
Antioch with instructions from his royal master to kill Pericles. The faithful
Helicanus soon discovered the deadly purpose of this wicked lord, and at
once sent messengers to Tarsus to warn the King of the danger which
threatened him.
The people of Tarsus were in such poverty and distress that Pericles, feeling
that he could find no safe refuge there, put to sea again. But a dreadful
storm overtook the ship in which he was, and the good vessel was wrecked,
while of all on board only Pericles was saved. Bruised and wet and faint, he
was flung upon the cruel rocks on the coast of Pentapolis, the country of the
good King Simonides. Worn out as he was, he looked for nothing but death,
and that speedily. But some fishermen, coming down to the beach, found
him there, and gave him clothes and bade him be of good cheer.
“Thou shalt come home with me,” said one of them, “and we will have
flesh for holidays, fish for fasting days, and moreo'er, puddings and
flapjacks, and thou shalt be welcome.”
They told him that on the morrow many princes and knights were going to
the King's Court, there to joust and tourney for the love of his daughter, the
beautiful Princess Thaisa.
Pericles, the Prince of Tyre, was unfortunate enough to make an enemy of
Antiochus, the powerful and wicked King of Antioch; and so great was the
danger in which he stood that, on the advice of his trusty counselor, Lord
Helicanus, he determined to travel about the world for a time. He came to
this decision despite the fact that, by the death of his father, he was now
King of Tyre. So he set sail for Tarsus, appointing Helicanus Regent during
his absence. That he did wisely in thus leaving his kingdom was soon made
clear.
Hardly had he sailed on his voyage, when Lord Thaliard arrived from
Antioch with instructions from his royal master to kill Pericles. The faithful
Helicanus soon discovered the deadly purpose of this wicked lord, and at
once sent messengers to Tarsus to warn the King of the danger which
threatened him.
The people of Tarsus were in such poverty and distress that Pericles, feeling
that he could find no safe refuge there, put to sea again. But a dreadful
storm overtook the ship in which he was, and the good vessel was wrecked,
while of all on board only Pericles was saved. Bruised and wet and faint, he
was flung upon the cruel rocks on the coast of Pentapolis, the country of the
good King Simonides. Worn out as he was, he looked for nothing but death,
and that speedily. But some fishermen, coming down to the beach, found
him there, and gave him clothes and bade him be of good cheer.
“Thou shalt come home with me,” said one of them, “and we will have
flesh for holidays, fish for fasting days, and moreo'er, puddings and
flapjacks, and thou shalt be welcome.”
They told him that on the morrow many princes and knights were going to
the King's Court, there to joust and tourney for the love of his daughter, the
beautiful Princess Thaisa.
Page 80
“Did but my fortunes equal my desires,” said Pericles, “I'd wish to make
one there.”
As he spoke, some of the fishermen came by, drawing their net, and it
dragged heavily, resisting all their efforts, but at last they hauled it in, to
find that it contained a suit of rusty armor; and looking at it, he blessed
Fortune for her kindness, for he saw that it was his own, which had been
given to him by his dead father. He begged the fishermen to let him have it
that he might go to Court and take part in the tournament, promising that if
ever his ill fortunes bettered, he would reward them well. The fishermen
readily consented, and being thus fully equipped, Pericles set off in his rusty
armor to the King's Court.
In the tournament none bore himself so well as Pericles, and he won the
wreath of victory, which the fair Princess herself placed on his brows. Then
at her father's command she asked him who he was, and whence he came;
and he answered that he was a knight of Tyre, by name Pericles, but he did
not tell her that he was the King of that country, for he knew that if once his
whereabouts became known to Antiochus, his life would not be worth a
pin's purchase.
Nevertheless Thaisa loved him dearly, and the King was so pleased with his
courage and graceful bearing that he gladly permitted his daughter to have
her own way, when she told him she would marry the stranger knight or die.
Thus Pericles became the husband of the fair lady for whose sake he had
striven with the knights who came in all their bravery to joust and tourney
for her love.
one there.”
As he spoke, some of the fishermen came by, drawing their net, and it
dragged heavily, resisting all their efforts, but at last they hauled it in, to
find that it contained a suit of rusty armor; and looking at it, he blessed
Fortune for her kindness, for he saw that it was his own, which had been
given to him by his dead father. He begged the fishermen to let him have it
that he might go to Court and take part in the tournament, promising that if
ever his ill fortunes bettered, he would reward them well. The fishermen
readily consented, and being thus fully equipped, Pericles set off in his rusty
armor to the King's Court.
In the tournament none bore himself so well as Pericles, and he won the
wreath of victory, which the fair Princess herself placed on his brows. Then
at her father's command she asked him who he was, and whence he came;
and he answered that he was a knight of Tyre, by name Pericles, but he did
not tell her that he was the King of that country, for he knew that if once his
whereabouts became known to Antiochus, his life would not be worth a
pin's purchase.
Nevertheless Thaisa loved him dearly, and the King was so pleased with his
courage and graceful bearing that he gladly permitted his daughter to have
her own way, when she told him she would marry the stranger knight or die.
Thus Pericles became the husband of the fair lady for whose sake he had
striven with the knights who came in all their bravery to joust and tourney
for her love.
Page 81
Meanwhile the wicked King Antiochus had died, and the people in Tyre,
hearing no news of their King, urged Lord Helicanus to ascend the vacant
throne. But they could only get him to promise that he would become their
King, if at the end of a year Pericles did not come back. Moreover, he sent
forth messengers far and wide in search of the missing Pericles.
Some of these made their way to Pentapolis, and finding their King there,
told him how discontented his people were at his long absence, and that,
Antiochus being dead, there was nothing now to hinder him from returning
to his kingdom. Then Pericles told his wife and father-in-law who he really
was, and they and all the subjects of Simonides greatly rejoiced to know
that the gallant husband of Thaisa was a King in his own right. So Pericles
set sail with his dear wife for his native land. But once more the sea was
cruel to him, for again a dreadful storm broke out, and while it was at its
height, a servant came to tell him that a little daughter was born to him.
This news would have made his heart glad indeed, but that the servant went
on to add that his wife--his dear, dear Thaisa--was dead.
While he was praying the gods to be good to his little baby girl, the sailors
came to him, declaring that the dead Queen must be thrown overboard, for
they believed that the storm would never cease so long as a dead body
remained in the vessel. So Thaisa was laid in a big chest with spices and
jewels, and a scroll on which the sorrowful King wrote these lines:
“Here I give to understand
(If e'er this coffin drive a-land),
I, King Pericles, have lost
This Queen worth all our mundane cost.
Who finds her, give her burying;
She was the daughter of a King;
Besides this treasure for a fee,
The gods requite his charity!”
hearing no news of their King, urged Lord Helicanus to ascend the vacant
throne. But they could only get him to promise that he would become their
King, if at the end of a year Pericles did not come back. Moreover, he sent
forth messengers far and wide in search of the missing Pericles.
Some of these made their way to Pentapolis, and finding their King there,
told him how discontented his people were at his long absence, and that,
Antiochus being dead, there was nothing now to hinder him from returning
to his kingdom. Then Pericles told his wife and father-in-law who he really
was, and they and all the subjects of Simonides greatly rejoiced to know
that the gallant husband of Thaisa was a King in his own right. So Pericles
set sail with his dear wife for his native land. But once more the sea was
cruel to him, for again a dreadful storm broke out, and while it was at its
height, a servant came to tell him that a little daughter was born to him.
This news would have made his heart glad indeed, but that the servant went
on to add that his wife--his dear, dear Thaisa--was dead.
While he was praying the gods to be good to his little baby girl, the sailors
came to him, declaring that the dead Queen must be thrown overboard, for
they believed that the storm would never cease so long as a dead body
remained in the vessel. So Thaisa was laid in a big chest with spices and
jewels, and a scroll on which the sorrowful King wrote these lines:
“Here I give to understand
(If e'er this coffin drive a-land),
I, King Pericles, have lost
This Queen worth all our mundane cost.
Who finds her, give her burying;
She was the daughter of a King;
Besides this treasure for a fee,
The gods requite his charity!”
Page 82
Then the chest was cast into the sea, and the waves taking it, by and by
washed it ashore at Ephesus, where it was found by the servants of a lord
named Cerimon. He at once ordered it to be opened, and when he saw how
lovely Thaisa looked, he doubted if she were dead, and took immediate
steps to restore her. Then a great wonder happened, for she, who had been
thrown into the sea as dead, came back to life. But feeling sure that she
would never see her husband again, Thaisa retired from the world, and
became a priestess of the Goddess Diana.
While these things were happening, Pericles went on to Tarsus with his
little daughter, whom he called Marina, because she had been born at sea.
Leaving her in the hands of his old friend the Governor of Tarsus, the King
sailed for his own dominions.
Now Dionyza, the wife of the Governor of Tarsus, was a jealous and
wicked woman, and finding that the young Princess grew up a more
accomplished and charming girl than her own daughter, she determined to
take Marina's life. So when Marina was fourteen, Dionyza ordered one of
her servants to take her away and kill her. This villain would have done so,
but that he was interrupted by some pirates who came in and carried Marina
off to sea with them, and took her to Mitylene, where they sold her as a
slave. Yet such was her goodness, her grace, and her beauty, that she soon
became honored there, and Lysimachus, the young Governor, fell deep in
love with her, and would have married her, but that he thought she must be
of too humble parentage to become the wife of one in his high position.
The wicked Dionyza believed, from her servant's report, that Marina was
really dead, and so she put up a monument to her memory, and showed it to
King Pericles, when after long years of absence he came to see his much-
loved child. When he heard that she was dead, his grief was terrible to see.
He set sail once more, and putting on sackcloth, vowed never to wash his
face or cut his hair again. There was a pavilion erected on deck, and there
he lay alone, and for three months he spoke word to none.
At last it chanced that his ship came into the port of Mitylene, and
Lysimachus, the Governor, went on board to enquire whence the vessel
came. When he heard the story of Pericles' sorrow and silence, he bethought
washed it ashore at Ephesus, where it was found by the servants of a lord
named Cerimon. He at once ordered it to be opened, and when he saw how
lovely Thaisa looked, he doubted if she were dead, and took immediate
steps to restore her. Then a great wonder happened, for she, who had been
thrown into the sea as dead, came back to life. But feeling sure that she
would never see her husband again, Thaisa retired from the world, and
became a priestess of the Goddess Diana.
While these things were happening, Pericles went on to Tarsus with his
little daughter, whom he called Marina, because she had been born at sea.
Leaving her in the hands of his old friend the Governor of Tarsus, the King
sailed for his own dominions.
Now Dionyza, the wife of the Governor of Tarsus, was a jealous and
wicked woman, and finding that the young Princess grew up a more
accomplished and charming girl than her own daughter, she determined to
take Marina's life. So when Marina was fourteen, Dionyza ordered one of
her servants to take her away and kill her. This villain would have done so,
but that he was interrupted by some pirates who came in and carried Marina
off to sea with them, and took her to Mitylene, where they sold her as a
slave. Yet such was her goodness, her grace, and her beauty, that she soon
became honored there, and Lysimachus, the young Governor, fell deep in
love with her, and would have married her, but that he thought she must be
of too humble parentage to become the wife of one in his high position.
The wicked Dionyza believed, from her servant's report, that Marina was
really dead, and so she put up a monument to her memory, and showed it to
King Pericles, when after long years of absence he came to see his much-
loved child. When he heard that she was dead, his grief was terrible to see.
He set sail once more, and putting on sackcloth, vowed never to wash his
face or cut his hair again. There was a pavilion erected on deck, and there
he lay alone, and for three months he spoke word to none.
At last it chanced that his ship came into the port of Mitylene, and
Lysimachus, the Governor, went on board to enquire whence the vessel
came. When he heard the story of Pericles' sorrow and silence, he bethought
Page 83
him of Marina, and believing that she could rouse the King from his stupor,
sent for her and bade her try her utmost to persuade the King to speak,
promising whatever reward she would, if she succeeded. Marina gladly
obeyed, and sending the rest away, she sat and sang to her poor grief-laden
father, yet, sweet as was her voice, he made no sign. So presently she spoke
to him, saying that her grief might equal his, for, though she was a slave,
she came from ancestors that stood equal to mighty kings.
Something in her voice and story touched the King's heart, and he looked
up at her, and as he looked, he saw with wonder how like she was to his lost
wife, so with a great hope springing up in his heart, he bade her tell her
story.
Then, with many interruptions from the
King, she told him who she was and how she had escaped from the cruel
Dionyza. So Pericles knew that this was indeed his daughter, and he kissed
her again and again, crying that his great seas of joy drowned him with their
sweetness. “Give me my robes,” he said: “O Heaven, bless my girl!”
Then there came to him, though none else could hear it, the sound of
heavenly music, and falling asleep, he beheld the goddess Diana, in a
vision.
“Go,” she said to him, “to my temple at Ephesus, and when my maiden
priests are met together, reveal how thou at sea didst lose thy wife.”
Pericles obeyed the goddess and told his tale before her altar. Hardly had he
made an end, when the chief priestess, crying out, “You are--you are--O
royal Pericles!” fell fainting to the ground, and presently recovering, she
spoke again to him, “O my lord, are you not Pericles?” “The voice of dead
sent for her and bade her try her utmost to persuade the King to speak,
promising whatever reward she would, if she succeeded. Marina gladly
obeyed, and sending the rest away, she sat and sang to her poor grief-laden
father, yet, sweet as was her voice, he made no sign. So presently she spoke
to him, saying that her grief might equal his, for, though she was a slave,
she came from ancestors that stood equal to mighty kings.
Something in her voice and story touched the King's heart, and he looked
up at her, and as he looked, he saw with wonder how like she was to his lost
wife, so with a great hope springing up in his heart, he bade her tell her
story.
Then, with many interruptions from the
King, she told him who she was and how she had escaped from the cruel
Dionyza. So Pericles knew that this was indeed his daughter, and he kissed
her again and again, crying that his great seas of joy drowned him with their
sweetness. “Give me my robes,” he said: “O Heaven, bless my girl!”
Then there came to him, though none else could hear it, the sound of
heavenly music, and falling asleep, he beheld the goddess Diana, in a
vision.
“Go,” she said to him, “to my temple at Ephesus, and when my maiden
priests are met together, reveal how thou at sea didst lose thy wife.”
Pericles obeyed the goddess and told his tale before her altar. Hardly had he
made an end, when the chief priestess, crying out, “You are--you are--O
royal Pericles!” fell fainting to the ground, and presently recovering, she
spoke again to him, “O my lord, are you not Pericles?” “The voice of dead
Page 84
Thaisa!” exclaimed the King in wonder. “That Thaisa am I,” she said, and
looking at her he saw that she spoke the very truth.
Thus Pericles and Thaisa, after long and bitter suffering, found happiness
once more, and in the joy of their meeting they forgot the pain of the past.
To Marina great happiness was given, and not only in being restored to her
dear parents; for she married Lysimachus, and became a princess in the land
where she had been sold as a slave.
looking at her he saw that she spoke the very truth.
Thus Pericles and Thaisa, after long and bitter suffering, found happiness
once more, and in the joy of their meeting they forgot the pain of the past.
To Marina great happiness was given, and not only in being restored to her
dear parents; for she married Lysimachus, and became a princess in the land
where she had been sold as a slave.
Page 85
HAMLET
Hamlet was the only son of the King of Denmark. He loved his father and
mother dearly--and was happy in the love of a sweet lady named Ophelia.
Her father, Polonius, was the King's Chamberlain.
While Hamlet was away studying at Wittenberg, his father died. Young
Hamlet hastened home in great grief to hear that a serpent had stung the
King, and that he was dead. The young Prince had loved his father so
tenderly that you may judge what he felt when he found that the Queen,
before yet the King had been laid in the ground a month, had determined to
marry again--and to marry the dead King's brother.
Hamlet refused to put off mourning for the wedding.
“It is not only the black I wear on my body,” he said, “that proves my loss. I
wear mourning in my heart for my dead father. His son at least remembers
him, and grieves still.”
Then said Claudius the King's brother, “This grief is unreasonable. Of
course you must sorrow at the loss of your father, but--”
“Ah,” said Hamlet, bitterly, “I cannot in one little month forget those I
love.”
With that the Queen and Claudius left him, to make merry over their
wedding, forgetting the poor good King who had been so kind to them both.
And Hamlet, left alone, began to wonder and to question as to what he
ought to do. For he could not believe the story about the snake-bite. It
seemed to him all too plain that the wicked Claudius had killed the King, so
as to get the crown and marry the Queen. Yet he had no proof, and could not
accuse Claudius.
And while he was thus thinking came Horatio, a fellow student of his, from
Wittenberg.
Hamlet was the only son of the King of Denmark. He loved his father and
mother dearly--and was happy in the love of a sweet lady named Ophelia.
Her father, Polonius, was the King's Chamberlain.
While Hamlet was away studying at Wittenberg, his father died. Young
Hamlet hastened home in great grief to hear that a serpent had stung the
King, and that he was dead. The young Prince had loved his father so
tenderly that you may judge what he felt when he found that the Queen,
before yet the King had been laid in the ground a month, had determined to
marry again--and to marry the dead King's brother.
Hamlet refused to put off mourning for the wedding.
“It is not only the black I wear on my body,” he said, “that proves my loss. I
wear mourning in my heart for my dead father. His son at least remembers
him, and grieves still.”
Then said Claudius the King's brother, “This grief is unreasonable. Of
course you must sorrow at the loss of your father, but--”
“Ah,” said Hamlet, bitterly, “I cannot in one little month forget those I
love.”
With that the Queen and Claudius left him, to make merry over their
wedding, forgetting the poor good King who had been so kind to them both.
And Hamlet, left alone, began to wonder and to question as to what he
ought to do. For he could not believe the story about the snake-bite. It
seemed to him all too plain that the wicked Claudius had killed the King, so
as to get the crown and marry the Queen. Yet he had no proof, and could not
accuse Claudius.
And while he was thus thinking came Horatio, a fellow student of his, from
Wittenberg.
Page 86
“What brought you here?” asked Hamlet, when he had greeted his friend
kindly.
“I came, my lord, to see your father's funeral.”
“I think it was to see my mother's wedding,” said Hamlet, bitterly. “My
father! We shall not look upon his like again.”
“My lord,” answered Horatio, “I think I saw him yesternight.”
Then, while Hamlet listened in surprise, Horatio
told how he, with two gentlemen of the guard, had seen the King's ghost on
the battlements. Hamlet went that night, and true enough, at midnight, the
ghost of the King, in the armor he had been wont to wear, appeared on the
battlements in the chill moonlight. Hamlet was a brave youth. Instead of
running away from the ghost he spoke to it--and when it beckoned him he
followed it to a quiet place, and there the ghost told him that what he had
suspected was true. The wicked Claudius had indeed killed his good brother
the King, by dropping poison into his ear as he slept in his orchard in the
afternoon.
“And you,” said the ghost, “must avenge this cruel murder-- on my wicked
brother. But do nothing against the Queen-- for I have loved her, and she is
your mother. Remember me.”
Then seeing the morning approach, the ghost vanished.
“Now,” said Hamlet, “there is nothing left but revenge. Remember thee--I
will remember nothing else--books, pleasure, youth--let all go--and your
commands alone live on my brain.”
kindly.
“I came, my lord, to see your father's funeral.”
“I think it was to see my mother's wedding,” said Hamlet, bitterly. “My
father! We shall not look upon his like again.”
“My lord,” answered Horatio, “I think I saw him yesternight.”
Then, while Hamlet listened in surprise, Horatio
told how he, with two gentlemen of the guard, had seen the King's ghost on
the battlements. Hamlet went that night, and true enough, at midnight, the
ghost of the King, in the armor he had been wont to wear, appeared on the
battlements in the chill moonlight. Hamlet was a brave youth. Instead of
running away from the ghost he spoke to it--and when it beckoned him he
followed it to a quiet place, and there the ghost told him that what he had
suspected was true. The wicked Claudius had indeed killed his good brother
the King, by dropping poison into his ear as he slept in his orchard in the
afternoon.
“And you,” said the ghost, “must avenge this cruel murder-- on my wicked
brother. But do nothing against the Queen-- for I have loved her, and she is
your mother. Remember me.”
Then seeing the morning approach, the ghost vanished.
“Now,” said Hamlet, “there is nothing left but revenge. Remember thee--I
will remember nothing else--books, pleasure, youth--let all go--and your
commands alone live on my brain.”
Page 87
So when his friends came back he made them swear to keep the secret of
the ghost, and then went in from the battlements, now gray with mingled
dawn and moonlight, to think how he might best avenge his murdered
father.
The shock of seeing and hearing his father's ghost made him feel almost
mad, and for fear that his uncle might notice that he was not himself, he
determined to hide his mad longing for revenge under a pretended madness
in other matters.
And when he met Ophelia, who loved him--and to whom he had given gifts,
and letters, and many loving words--he behaved so wildly to her, that she
could not but think him mad. For she loved him so that she could not
believe he would be as cruel as this, unless he were quite mad. So she told
her father, and showed him a pretty letter from Hamlet. And in the letter
was much folly, and this pretty verse--
“Doubt that the stars are fire;
Doubt that the sun doth move;
Doubt truth to be a liar;
But never doubt I love.”
And from that time everyone believed that the cause of Hamlet's supposed
madness was love.
Poor Hamlet was very unhappy. He longed to obey his father's ghost--and
yet he was too gentle and kindly to wish to kill another man, even his
father's murderer. And sometimes he wondered whether, after all, the ghost
spoke truly.
Just at this time some actors came to the Court, and Hamlet ordered them to
perform a certain play before the King and Queen. Now, this play was the
story of a man who had been murdered in his garden by a near relation,
who afterwards married the dead man's wife.
the ghost, and then went in from the battlements, now gray with mingled
dawn and moonlight, to think how he might best avenge his murdered
father.
The shock of seeing and hearing his father's ghost made him feel almost
mad, and for fear that his uncle might notice that he was not himself, he
determined to hide his mad longing for revenge under a pretended madness
in other matters.
And when he met Ophelia, who loved him--and to whom he had given gifts,
and letters, and many loving words--he behaved so wildly to her, that she
could not but think him mad. For she loved him so that she could not
believe he would be as cruel as this, unless he were quite mad. So she told
her father, and showed him a pretty letter from Hamlet. And in the letter
was much folly, and this pretty verse--
“Doubt that the stars are fire;
Doubt that the sun doth move;
Doubt truth to be a liar;
But never doubt I love.”
And from that time everyone believed that the cause of Hamlet's supposed
madness was love.
Poor Hamlet was very unhappy. He longed to obey his father's ghost--and
yet he was too gentle and kindly to wish to kill another man, even his
father's murderer. And sometimes he wondered whether, after all, the ghost
spoke truly.
Just at this time some actors came to the Court, and Hamlet ordered them to
perform a certain play before the King and Queen. Now, this play was the
story of a man who had been murdered in his garden by a near relation,
who afterwards married the dead man's wife.
Page 88
You may imagine the feelings of the wicked King, as he sat on his throne,
with the Queen beside him and all his Court around, and saw, acted on the
stage, the very wickedness that he had himself done. And when, in the play,
the wicked relation poured poison into the ear of the sleeping man, the
wicked Claudius suddenly rose, and staggered from the room--the Queen
and others following.
Then said Hamlet to his friends--
“Now I am sure the ghost spoke true. For if Claudius had not done this
murder, he could not have been so distressed to see it in a play.”
Now the Queen sent for Hamlet, by the King's desire, to scold him for his
conduct during the play, and for other matters; and Claudius, wishing to
know exactly what happened, told old Polonius to hide himself behind the
hangings in the Queen's room. And as they talked, the Queen got frightened
at Hamlet's rough, strange words, and cried for help, and Polonius behind
the curtain cried out too. Hamlet, thinking it was the King who was hidden
there, thrust with his sword at the hangings, and killed, not the King, but
poor old Polonius.
So now Hamlet had offended his uncle and his mother, and by bad hap
killed his true love's father.
“Oh! what a rash and bloody deed is this,” cried the Queen.
And Hamlet answered bitterly, “Almost as bad as to kill a king, and marry
his brother.” Then Hamlet told the Queen plainly all his thoughts and how
he knew of the murder, and begged her, at least, to have no more friendship
or kindness of the base Claudius, who had killed the good King. And as
with the Queen beside him and all his Court around, and saw, acted on the
stage, the very wickedness that he had himself done. And when, in the play,
the wicked relation poured poison into the ear of the sleeping man, the
wicked Claudius suddenly rose, and staggered from the room--the Queen
and others following.
Then said Hamlet to his friends--
“Now I am sure the ghost spoke true. For if Claudius had not done this
murder, he could not have been so distressed to see it in a play.”
Now the Queen sent for Hamlet, by the King's desire, to scold him for his
conduct during the play, and for other matters; and Claudius, wishing to
know exactly what happened, told old Polonius to hide himself behind the
hangings in the Queen's room. And as they talked, the Queen got frightened
at Hamlet's rough, strange words, and cried for help, and Polonius behind
the curtain cried out too. Hamlet, thinking it was the King who was hidden
there, thrust with his sword at the hangings, and killed, not the King, but
poor old Polonius.
So now Hamlet had offended his uncle and his mother, and by bad hap
killed his true love's father.
“Oh! what a rash and bloody deed is this,” cried the Queen.
And Hamlet answered bitterly, “Almost as bad as to kill a king, and marry
his brother.” Then Hamlet told the Queen plainly all his thoughts and how
he knew of the murder, and begged her, at least, to have no more friendship
or kindness of the base Claudius, who had killed the good King. And as
Page 89
they spoke the King's ghost again appeared before Hamlet, but the Queen
could not see it. So when the ghost had gone, they parted.
When the Queen told Claudius what had passed, and how Polonius was
dead, he said, “This shows plainly that Hamlet is mad, and since he has
killed the Chancellor, it is for his own safety that we must carry out our
plan, and send him away to England.”
So Hamlet was sent, under charge of two courtiers who served the King,
and these bore letters to the English Court, requiring that Hamlet should be
put to death. But Hamlet had the good sense to get at these letters, and put
in others instead, with the names of the two courtiers who were so ready to
betray him. Then, as the vessel went to England, Hamlet escaped on board a
pirate ship, and the two wicked courtiers left him to his fate, and went on to
meet theirs.
Hamlet hurried home, but in the meantime a dreadful thing had happened.
Poor pretty Ophelia, having lost her lover and her father, lost her wits too,
and went in sad madness about the Court, with straws, and weeds, and
flowers in her hair, singing strange scraps of songs, and talking poor,
foolish, pretty talk with no heart of meaning to it. And one day, coming to a
stream where willows grew, she tried to bang a flowery garland on a
willow, and fell into the water with all her flowers, and so died.
And Hamlet had loved her, though his plan of seeming madness had made
him hide it; and when he came back, he found the King and Queen, and the
Court, weeping at the funeral of his dear love and lady.
could not see it. So when the ghost had gone, they parted.
When the Queen told Claudius what had passed, and how Polonius was
dead, he said, “This shows plainly that Hamlet is mad, and since he has
killed the Chancellor, it is for his own safety that we must carry out our
plan, and send him away to England.”
So Hamlet was sent, under charge of two courtiers who served the King,
and these bore letters to the English Court, requiring that Hamlet should be
put to death. But Hamlet had the good sense to get at these letters, and put
in others instead, with the names of the two courtiers who were so ready to
betray him. Then, as the vessel went to England, Hamlet escaped on board a
pirate ship, and the two wicked courtiers left him to his fate, and went on to
meet theirs.
Hamlet hurried home, but in the meantime a dreadful thing had happened.
Poor pretty Ophelia, having lost her lover and her father, lost her wits too,
and went in sad madness about the Court, with straws, and weeds, and
flowers in her hair, singing strange scraps of songs, and talking poor,
foolish, pretty talk with no heart of meaning to it. And one day, coming to a
stream where willows grew, she tried to bang a flowery garland on a
willow, and fell into the water with all her flowers, and so died.
And Hamlet had loved her, though his plan of seeming madness had made
him hide it; and when he came back, he found the King and Queen, and the
Court, weeping at the funeral of his dear love and lady.
Page 90
Ophelia's brother, Laertes, had also just come to Court to ask justice for the
death of his father, old Polonius; and now, wild with grief, he leaped into
his sister's grave, to clasp her in his arms once more.
“I loved her more than forty thousand brothers,” cried Hamlet, and leapt
into the grave after him, and they fought till they were parted.
Afterwards Hamlet begged Laertes to forgive him.
“I could not bear,” he said, “that any, even a brother, should seem to love
her more than I.”
But the wicked Claudius would not let them be friends. He told Laertes how
Hamlet had killed old Polonius, and between them they made a plot to slay
Hamlet by treachery.
Laertes challenged him to a fencing match, and all the Court were present.
Hamlet had the blunt foil always used in fencing, but Laertes had prepared
for himself a sword, sharp, and tipped with poison. And the wicked King
had made ready a bowl of poisoned wine, which he meant to give poor
Hamlet when he should grow warm with the sword play, and should call for
drink.
So Laertes and Hamlet fought, and Laertes, after some fencing, gave
Hamlet a sharp sword thrust. Hamlet, angry at this treachery--for they had
been fencing, not as men fight, but as they play--closed with Laertes in a
struggle; both dropped their swords, and when they picked them up again,
Hamlet, without noticing it, had exchanged his own blunt sword for Laertes'
sharp and poisoned one. And with one thrust of it he pierced Laertes, who
fell dead by his own treachery.
At this moment the Queen cried out, “The drink, the drink! Oh, my dear
Hamlet! I am poisoned!”
She had drunk of the poisoned bowl the King had prepared for Hamlet, and
the King saw the Queen, whom, wicked as he was, he really loved, fall dead
by his means.
Then Ophelia being dead, and Polonius, and the Queen, and Laertes, and
the two courtiers who had been sent to England, Hamlet at last found
death of his father, old Polonius; and now, wild with grief, he leaped into
his sister's grave, to clasp her in his arms once more.
“I loved her more than forty thousand brothers,” cried Hamlet, and leapt
into the grave after him, and they fought till they were parted.
Afterwards Hamlet begged Laertes to forgive him.
“I could not bear,” he said, “that any, even a brother, should seem to love
her more than I.”
But the wicked Claudius would not let them be friends. He told Laertes how
Hamlet had killed old Polonius, and between them they made a plot to slay
Hamlet by treachery.
Laertes challenged him to a fencing match, and all the Court were present.
Hamlet had the blunt foil always used in fencing, but Laertes had prepared
for himself a sword, sharp, and tipped with poison. And the wicked King
had made ready a bowl of poisoned wine, which he meant to give poor
Hamlet when he should grow warm with the sword play, and should call for
drink.
So Laertes and Hamlet fought, and Laertes, after some fencing, gave
Hamlet a sharp sword thrust. Hamlet, angry at this treachery--for they had
been fencing, not as men fight, but as they play--closed with Laertes in a
struggle; both dropped their swords, and when they picked them up again,
Hamlet, without noticing it, had exchanged his own blunt sword for Laertes'
sharp and poisoned one. And with one thrust of it he pierced Laertes, who
fell dead by his own treachery.
At this moment the Queen cried out, “The drink, the drink! Oh, my dear
Hamlet! I am poisoned!”
She had drunk of the poisoned bowl the King had prepared for Hamlet, and
the King saw the Queen, whom, wicked as he was, he really loved, fall dead
by his means.
Then Ophelia being dead, and Polonius, and the Queen, and Laertes, and
the two courtiers who had been sent to England, Hamlet at last found
Page 91
courage to do the ghost's bidding and avenge his father's murder--which, if
he had braced up his heart to do long before, all these lives had been spared,
and none had suffered but the wicked King, who well deserved to die.
Hamlet, his heart at last being great enough to do the deed he ought, turned
the poisoned sword on the false King.
“Then--venom--do thy work!” he cried, and the King died.
So Hamlet in the end kept the promise he had made his father. And all being
now accomplished, he himself died. And those who stood by saw him die,
with prayers and tears, for his friends and his people loved him with their
whole hearts. Thus ends the tragic tale of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark.
Imogen
he had braced up his heart to do long before, all these lives had been spared,
and none had suffered but the wicked King, who well deserved to die.
Hamlet, his heart at last being great enough to do the deed he ought, turned
the poisoned sword on the false King.
“Then--venom--do thy work!” he cried, and the King died.
So Hamlet in the end kept the promise he had made his father. And all being
now accomplished, he himself died. And those who stood by saw him die,
with prayers and tears, for his friends and his people loved him with their
whole hearts. Thus ends the tragic tale of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark.
Imogen
Page 92
CYMBELINE
Cymbeline was the King of Britain. He had three children. The two sons
were stolen away from him when they were quite little children, and he was
left with only one daughter, Imogen. The King married a second time, and
brought up Leonatus, the son of a dear friend, as Imogen's playfellow; and
when Leonatus was old enough, Imogen secretly married him. This made
the King and Queen very angry, and the King, to punish Leonatus, banished
him from Britain.
Poor Imogen was nearly heart-broken at parting from Leonatus, and he was
not less unhappy. For they were not only lovers and husband and wife, but
they had been friends and comrades ever since they were quite little
children. With many tears and kisses they said “Good-bye.” They promised
never to forget each other, and that they would never care for anyone else as
long as they lived.
“This diamond was my mother's, love,” said Imogen; “take it, my heart, and
keep it as long as you love me.”
“Sweetest, fairest,” answered Leonatus, “wear this bracelet for my sake.”
“Ah!” cried Imogen, weeping, “when shall we meet again?”
And while they were still in each other's arms, the King came in, and
Leonatus had to leave without more farewell.
Cymbeline was the King of Britain. He had three children. The two sons
were stolen away from him when they were quite little children, and he was
left with only one daughter, Imogen. The King married a second time, and
brought up Leonatus, the son of a dear friend, as Imogen's playfellow; and
when Leonatus was old enough, Imogen secretly married him. This made
the King and Queen very angry, and the King, to punish Leonatus, banished
him from Britain.
Poor Imogen was nearly heart-broken at parting from Leonatus, and he was
not less unhappy. For they were not only lovers and husband and wife, but
they had been friends and comrades ever since they were quite little
children. With many tears and kisses they said “Good-bye.” They promised
never to forget each other, and that they would never care for anyone else as
long as they lived.
“This diamond was my mother's, love,” said Imogen; “take it, my heart, and
keep it as long as you love me.”
“Sweetest, fairest,” answered Leonatus, “wear this bracelet for my sake.”
“Ah!” cried Imogen, weeping, “when shall we meet again?”
And while they were still in each other's arms, the King came in, and
Leonatus had to leave without more farewell.
Page 93
When he was come to Rome, where he had gone to stay with an old friend
of his father's, he spent his days still in thinking of his dear Imogen, and his
nights in dreaming of her. One day at a feast some Italian and French
noblemen were talking of their sweethearts, and swearing that they were the
most faithful and honorable and beautiful ladies in the world. And a
Frenchman reminded Leonatus how he had said many times that his wife
Imogen was more fair, wise, and constant than any of the ladies in France.
“I say so still,” said Leonatus.
“She is not so good but that she would deceive,” said Iachimo, one of the
Italian nobles.
“She never would deceive,” said Leonatus.
“I wager,” said Iachimo, “that, if I go to Britain, I can persuade your wife to
do whatever I wish, even if it should be against your wishes.”
“That you will never do,” said Leonatus. “I wager this ring upon my
finger,” which was the very ring Imogen had given him at parting, “that my
wife will keep all her vows to me, and that you will never persuade her to
do otherwise.”
So Iachimo wagered half his estate against the ring on Leonatus's finger,
and started forthwith for Britain, with a letter of introduction to Leonatus's
wife. When he reached there he was received with all kindness; but he was
still determined to win his wager.
He told Imogen that her husband thought no more of her, and went on to tell
many cruel lies about him. Imogen listened at first, but presently perceived
of his father's, he spent his days still in thinking of his dear Imogen, and his
nights in dreaming of her. One day at a feast some Italian and French
noblemen were talking of their sweethearts, and swearing that they were the
most faithful and honorable and beautiful ladies in the world. And a
Frenchman reminded Leonatus how he had said many times that his wife
Imogen was more fair, wise, and constant than any of the ladies in France.
“I say so still,” said Leonatus.
“She is not so good but that she would deceive,” said Iachimo, one of the
Italian nobles.
“She never would deceive,” said Leonatus.
“I wager,” said Iachimo, “that, if I go to Britain, I can persuade your wife to
do whatever I wish, even if it should be against your wishes.”
“That you will never do,” said Leonatus. “I wager this ring upon my
finger,” which was the very ring Imogen had given him at parting, “that my
wife will keep all her vows to me, and that you will never persuade her to
do otherwise.”
So Iachimo wagered half his estate against the ring on Leonatus's finger,
and started forthwith for Britain, with a letter of introduction to Leonatus's
wife. When he reached there he was received with all kindness; but he was
still determined to win his wager.
He told Imogen that her husband thought no more of her, and went on to tell
many cruel lies about him. Imogen listened at first, but presently perceived
Page 94
what a wicked person Iachimo was, and ordered him to leave her. Then he
said--
“Pardon me, fair lady, all that I have said is untrue. I only told you this to
see whether you would believe me, or whether you were as much to be
trusted as your husband thinks. Will you forgive me?”
“I forgive you freely,” said Imogen.
“Then,” went on Iachimo, “perhaps you will prove it by taking charge of a
trunk, containing a number of jewels which your husband and I and some
other gentlemen have bought as a present for the Emperor of Rome.”
“I will indeed,” said Imogen, “do anything for my husband and a friend of
my husband's. Have the jewels sent into my room, and I will take care of
them.”
“It is only for one night,” said Iachimo, “for I leave Britain again to-
morrow.”
So the trunk was carried into Imogen's room, and that night she went to bed
and to sleep. When she was fast asleep, the lid of the trunk opened and a
man got out. It was Iachimo. The story about the jewels was as untrue as the
rest of the things he had said. He had only wished to get into her room to
win his wicked wager. He looked about him and noticed the furniture, and
then crept to the side of the bed where Imogen was asleep and took from
her arm the gold bracelet which had been the parting gift of her husband.
Then he crept back to the trunk, and next morning sailed for Rome.
When he met Leonatus, he said--
“I have been to Britain and I have won the wager, for your wife no longer
thinks about you. She stayed talking with me all one night in her room,
said--
“Pardon me, fair lady, all that I have said is untrue. I only told you this to
see whether you would believe me, or whether you were as much to be
trusted as your husband thinks. Will you forgive me?”
“I forgive you freely,” said Imogen.
“Then,” went on Iachimo, “perhaps you will prove it by taking charge of a
trunk, containing a number of jewels which your husband and I and some
other gentlemen have bought as a present for the Emperor of Rome.”
“I will indeed,” said Imogen, “do anything for my husband and a friend of
my husband's. Have the jewels sent into my room, and I will take care of
them.”
“It is only for one night,” said Iachimo, “for I leave Britain again to-
morrow.”
So the trunk was carried into Imogen's room, and that night she went to bed
and to sleep. When she was fast asleep, the lid of the trunk opened and a
man got out. It was Iachimo. The story about the jewels was as untrue as the
rest of the things he had said. He had only wished to get into her room to
win his wicked wager. He looked about him and noticed the furniture, and
then crept to the side of the bed where Imogen was asleep and took from
her arm the gold bracelet which had been the parting gift of her husband.
Then he crept back to the trunk, and next morning sailed for Rome.
When he met Leonatus, he said--
“I have been to Britain and I have won the wager, for your wife no longer
thinks about you. She stayed talking with me all one night in her room,
Page 95
which is hung with tapestry and has a carved chimney-piece, and silver
andirons in the shape of two winking Cupids.”
“I do not believe she has forgotten me; I do not believe she stayed talking
with you in her room. You have heard her room described by the servants.”
“Ah!” said Iachimo, “but she gave me this bracelet. She took it from her
arm. I see her yet. Her pretty action did outsell her gift, and yet enriched it
too. She gave it me, and said she prized it once.”
“Take the ring,” cried Leonatus, “you have won; and you might have won
my life as well, for I care nothing for it now I know my lady has forgotten
me.”
And mad with anger, he wrote letters to Britain to his old servant, Pisanio,
ordering him to take Imogen to Milford Haven, and to murder her, because
she had forgotten him and given away his gift. At the same time he wrote to
Imogen herself, telling her to go with Pisanio, his old servant, to Milford
Haven, and that he, her husband, would be there to meet her.
Now when Pisanio got this letter he was too good to carry out its orders,
and too wise to let them alone altogether. So he gave Imogen the letter from
her husband, and started with her for Milford Haven. Before he left, the
wicked Queen gave him a drink which, she said, would be useful in
sickness. She hoped he would give it to Imogen, and that Imogen would
die, and the wicked Queen's son could be King. For the Queen thought this
drink was a poison, but really and truly it was only a sleeping-draft.
When Pisanio and Imogen came near to Milford Haven, he told her what
was really in the letter he had had from her husband.
“I must go on to Rome, and see him myself,” said Imogen.
And then Pisanio helped her to dress in boy's clothes, and sent her on her
way, and went back to the Court. Before he went he gave her the drink he
had had from the Queen.
Imogen went on, getting more and more tired, and at last came to a cave.
Someone seemed to live there, but no one was in just then. So she went in,
and as she was almost dying of hunger, she took some food she saw there,
andirons in the shape of two winking Cupids.”
“I do not believe she has forgotten me; I do not believe she stayed talking
with you in her room. You have heard her room described by the servants.”
“Ah!” said Iachimo, “but she gave me this bracelet. She took it from her
arm. I see her yet. Her pretty action did outsell her gift, and yet enriched it
too. She gave it me, and said she prized it once.”
“Take the ring,” cried Leonatus, “you have won; and you might have won
my life as well, for I care nothing for it now I know my lady has forgotten
me.”
And mad with anger, he wrote letters to Britain to his old servant, Pisanio,
ordering him to take Imogen to Milford Haven, and to murder her, because
she had forgotten him and given away his gift. At the same time he wrote to
Imogen herself, telling her to go with Pisanio, his old servant, to Milford
Haven, and that he, her husband, would be there to meet her.
Now when Pisanio got this letter he was too good to carry out its orders,
and too wise to let them alone altogether. So he gave Imogen the letter from
her husband, and started with her for Milford Haven. Before he left, the
wicked Queen gave him a drink which, she said, would be useful in
sickness. She hoped he would give it to Imogen, and that Imogen would
die, and the wicked Queen's son could be King. For the Queen thought this
drink was a poison, but really and truly it was only a sleeping-draft.
When Pisanio and Imogen came near to Milford Haven, he told her what
was really in the letter he had had from her husband.
“I must go on to Rome, and see him myself,” said Imogen.
And then Pisanio helped her to dress in boy's clothes, and sent her on her
way, and went back to the Court. Before he went he gave her the drink he
had had from the Queen.
Imogen went on, getting more and more tired, and at last came to a cave.
Someone seemed to live there, but no one was in just then. So she went in,
and as she was almost dying of hunger, she took some food she saw there,
Page 96
and had just done so, when an old man and two boys came into the cave.
She was very much frightened when she saw them, for she thought that they
would be angry with her for taking their food, though she had meant to
leave money for it on the table. But to her surprise they welcomed her
kindly. She looked very pretty in her boy's clothes and her face was good,
as well as pretty.
“You shall be our brother,” said both the boys; and so she stayed with them,
and helped to cook the food, and make things comfortable. But one day
when the old man, whose name was Bellarius, was out hunting with the two
boys, Imogen felt ill, and thought she would try the medicine Pisanio had
given her. So she took it, and at once became like a dead creature, so that
when Bellarius and the boys came back from hunting, they thought she was
dead, and with many tears and funeral songs, they carried her away and laid
her in the wood, covered with flowers.
They sang sweet songs to her, and strewed flowers on her, pale primroses,
and the azure harebell, and eglantine, and furred moss, and went away
sorrowful. No sooner had they gone than Imogen awoke, and not knowing
how she came there, nor where she was, went wandering through the wood.
Now while Imogen had been living in the cave, the Romans had decided to
attack Britain, and their army had come over, and with them Leonatus, who
had grown sorry for his wickedness against Imogen, so had come back, not
to fight with the Romans against Britain, but with the Britons against Rome.
So as Imogen wandered alone, she met with Lucius, the Roman General,
and took service with him as his page.
When the battle was fought between the Romans and Britons, Bellarius and
his two boys fought for their own country, and Leonatus, disguised as a
British peasant, fought beside them. The Romans had taken Cymbeline
prisoner, and old Bellarius, with his sons and Leonatus, bravely rescued the
King. Then the Britons won the battle, and among the prisoners brought
before the King were Lucius, with Imogen, Iachimo, and Leonatus, who
had put on the uniform of a Roman soldier. He was tired of his life since he
had cruelly ordered his wife to be killed, and he hoped that, as a Roman
soldier, he would be put to death.
When they were brought before the King, Lucius spoke out--
She was very much frightened when she saw them, for she thought that they
would be angry with her for taking their food, though she had meant to
leave money for it on the table. But to her surprise they welcomed her
kindly. She looked very pretty in her boy's clothes and her face was good,
as well as pretty.
“You shall be our brother,” said both the boys; and so she stayed with them,
and helped to cook the food, and make things comfortable. But one day
when the old man, whose name was Bellarius, was out hunting with the two
boys, Imogen felt ill, and thought she would try the medicine Pisanio had
given her. So she took it, and at once became like a dead creature, so that
when Bellarius and the boys came back from hunting, they thought she was
dead, and with many tears and funeral songs, they carried her away and laid
her in the wood, covered with flowers.
They sang sweet songs to her, and strewed flowers on her, pale primroses,
and the azure harebell, and eglantine, and furred moss, and went away
sorrowful. No sooner had they gone than Imogen awoke, and not knowing
how she came there, nor where she was, went wandering through the wood.
Now while Imogen had been living in the cave, the Romans had decided to
attack Britain, and their army had come over, and with them Leonatus, who
had grown sorry for his wickedness against Imogen, so had come back, not
to fight with the Romans against Britain, but with the Britons against Rome.
So as Imogen wandered alone, she met with Lucius, the Roman General,
and took service with him as his page.
When the battle was fought between the Romans and Britons, Bellarius and
his two boys fought for their own country, and Leonatus, disguised as a
British peasant, fought beside them. The Romans had taken Cymbeline
prisoner, and old Bellarius, with his sons and Leonatus, bravely rescued the
King. Then the Britons won the battle, and among the prisoners brought
before the King were Lucius, with Imogen, Iachimo, and Leonatus, who
had put on the uniform of a Roman soldier. He was tired of his life since he
had cruelly ordered his wife to be killed, and he hoped that, as a Roman
soldier, he would be put to death.
When they were brought before the King, Lucius spoke out--
Page 97
“A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer,” he said. “If I must die, so be it.
This one thing only will I entreat. My boy, a Briton born, let him be
ransomed. Never master had a page so kind, so duteous, diligent, true. He
has done no Briton harm, though he has served a Roman. Save him, Sir.”
Then Cymbeline looked on the page, who was his own daughter, Imogen, in
disguise, and though he did not recognize her, he felt such a kindness that
he not only spared the boy's life, but he said--
“He shall have any boon he likes to ask of me, even though he ask a
prisoner, the noblest taken.”
Then Imogen said, “The boon I ask is that this gentleman shall say from
whom he got the ring he has on his finger,” and she pointed to Iachimo.
“Speak,” said Cymbeline, “how did you get that diamond?”
Then Iachimo told the whole truth of his villainy. At this, Leonatus was
unable to contain himself, and casting aside all thought of disguise, he came
forward, cursing himself for his folly in having believed Iachimo's lying
story, and calling again and again on his wife whom he believed dead.
“Oh, Imogen, my love, my life!” he cried. “Oh, Imogen!
Then Imogen, forgetting she was disguised, cried out, “Peace, my lord--
here, here!”
This one thing only will I entreat. My boy, a Briton born, let him be
ransomed. Never master had a page so kind, so duteous, diligent, true. He
has done no Briton harm, though he has served a Roman. Save him, Sir.”
Then Cymbeline looked on the page, who was his own daughter, Imogen, in
disguise, and though he did not recognize her, he felt such a kindness that
he not only spared the boy's life, but he said--
“He shall have any boon he likes to ask of me, even though he ask a
prisoner, the noblest taken.”
Then Imogen said, “The boon I ask is that this gentleman shall say from
whom he got the ring he has on his finger,” and she pointed to Iachimo.
“Speak,” said Cymbeline, “how did you get that diamond?”
Then Iachimo told the whole truth of his villainy. At this, Leonatus was
unable to contain himself, and casting aside all thought of disguise, he came
forward, cursing himself for his folly in having believed Iachimo's lying
story, and calling again and again on his wife whom he believed dead.
“Oh, Imogen, my love, my life!” he cried. “Oh, Imogen!
Then Imogen, forgetting she was disguised, cried out, “Peace, my lord--
here, here!”
Page 98
Leonatus turned to strike the forward page who thus interfered in his great
trouble, and then he saw that it was his wife, Imogen, and they fell into each
other's arms.
The King was so glad to see his dear daughter again, and so grateful to the
man who had rescued him (whom he now found to be Leonatus), that he
gave his blessing on their marriage, and then he turned to Bellarius, and the
two boys. Now Bellarius spoke--
“I am your old servant, Bellarius. You accused me of treason when I had
only been loyal to you, and to be doubted, made me disloyal. So I stole your
two sons, and see,--they are here!” And he brought forward the two boys,
who had sworn to be brothers to Imogen when they thought she was a boy
like themselves.
The wicked Queen was dead of some of her own poisons, and the King,
with his three children about him, lived to a happy old age.
So the wicked were punished, and the good and true lived happy ever after.
So may the wicked suffer, and honest folk prosper till the world's end.
trouble, and then he saw that it was his wife, Imogen, and they fell into each
other's arms.
The King was so glad to see his dear daughter again, and so grateful to the
man who had rescued him (whom he now found to be Leonatus), that he
gave his blessing on their marriage, and then he turned to Bellarius, and the
two boys. Now Bellarius spoke--
“I am your old servant, Bellarius. You accused me of treason when I had
only been loyal to you, and to be doubted, made me disloyal. So I stole your
two sons, and see,--they are here!” And he brought forward the two boys,
who had sworn to be brothers to Imogen when they thought she was a boy
like themselves.
The wicked Queen was dead of some of her own poisons, and the King,
with his three children about him, lived to a happy old age.
So the wicked were punished, and the good and true lived happy ever after.
So may the wicked suffer, and honest folk prosper till the world's end.
Page 99
MACBETH
When a person is asked to tell the story of Macbeth, he can tell two stories.
One is of a man called Macbeth who came to the throne of Scotland by a
crime in the year of our Lord 1039, and reigned justly and well, on the
whole, for fifteen years or more. This story is part of Scottish history. The
other story issues from a place called Imagination; it is gloomy and
wonderful, and you shall hear it.
A year or two before Edward the Confessor began to rule England, a battle
was won in Scotland against a Norwegian King by two generals named
Macbeth and Banquo. After the battle, the generals walked together towards
Forres, in Elginshire, where Duncan, King of Scotland, was awaiting them.
While they were crossing a lonely heath, they saw three bearded women,
sisters, hand in hand, withered in appearance and wild in their attire.
“Speak, who are you?” demanded Macbeth.
“Hail, Macbeth, chieftain of Glamis,” said the first woman.
“Hail, Macbeth, chieftain of Cawdor,” said the second woman.
“Hail, Macbeth, King that is to be,” said the third woman.
Then Banquo asked, “What of me?” and the third woman replied, “Thou
shalt be the father of kings.”
When a person is asked to tell the story of Macbeth, he can tell two stories.
One is of a man called Macbeth who came to the throne of Scotland by a
crime in the year of our Lord 1039, and reigned justly and well, on the
whole, for fifteen years or more. This story is part of Scottish history. The
other story issues from a place called Imagination; it is gloomy and
wonderful, and you shall hear it.
A year or two before Edward the Confessor began to rule England, a battle
was won in Scotland against a Norwegian King by two generals named
Macbeth and Banquo. After the battle, the generals walked together towards
Forres, in Elginshire, where Duncan, King of Scotland, was awaiting them.
While they were crossing a lonely heath, they saw three bearded women,
sisters, hand in hand, withered in appearance and wild in their attire.
“Speak, who are you?” demanded Macbeth.
“Hail, Macbeth, chieftain of Glamis,” said the first woman.
“Hail, Macbeth, chieftain of Cawdor,” said the second woman.
“Hail, Macbeth, King that is to be,” said the third woman.
Then Banquo asked, “What of me?” and the third woman replied, “Thou
shalt be the father of kings.”
Page 100
“Tell me more,” said Macbeth. “By my father's death I am chieftain of
Glamis, but the chieftain of Cawdor lives, and the King lives, and his
children live. Speak, I charge you!”
The women replied only by vanishing, as though suddenly mixed with the
air.
Banquo and Macbeth knew then that they had been addressed by witches,
and were discussing their prophecies when two nobles approached. One of
them thanked Macbeth, in the King's name, for his military services, and the
other said, “He bade me call you chieftain of Cawdor.”
Macbeth then learned that the man who had yesterday borne that title was to
die for treason, and he could not help thinking, “The third witch called me,
'King that is to be.'”
“Banquo,” he said, “you see that the witches
spoke truth concerning me. Do you not believe, therefore, that your child
and grandchild will be kings?”
Banquo frowned. Duncan had two sons, Malcolm and Donalbain, and he
deemed it disloyal to hope that his son Fleance should rule Scotland. He
told Macbeth that the witches might have intended to tempt them both into
villainy by their prophecies concerning the throne. Macbeth, however,
thought the prophecy that he should be King too pleasant to keep to
himself, and he mentioned it to his wife in a letter.
Glamis, but the chieftain of Cawdor lives, and the King lives, and his
children live. Speak, I charge you!”
The women replied only by vanishing, as though suddenly mixed with the
air.
Banquo and Macbeth knew then that they had been addressed by witches,
and were discussing their prophecies when two nobles approached. One of
them thanked Macbeth, in the King's name, for his military services, and the
other said, “He bade me call you chieftain of Cawdor.”
Macbeth then learned that the man who had yesterday borne that title was to
die for treason, and he could not help thinking, “The third witch called me,
'King that is to be.'”
“Banquo,” he said, “you see that the witches
spoke truth concerning me. Do you not believe, therefore, that your child
and grandchild will be kings?”
Banquo frowned. Duncan had two sons, Malcolm and Donalbain, and he
deemed it disloyal to hope that his son Fleance should rule Scotland. He
told Macbeth that the witches might have intended to tempt them both into
villainy by their prophecies concerning the throne. Macbeth, however,
thought the prophecy that he should be King too pleasant to keep to
himself, and he mentioned it to his wife in a letter.
Page 101
Lady Macbeth was the grand-daughter of a King of Scotland who had died
in defending his crown against the King who preceded Duncan, and by
whose order her only brother was slain. To her, Duncan was a reminder of
bitter wrongs. Her husband had royal blood in his veins, and when she read
his letter, she was determined that he should be King.
When a messenger arrived to inform her that Duncan would pass a night in
Macbeth's castle, she nerved herself for a very base action.
She told Macbeth almost as soon as she saw him that Duncan must spend a
sunless morrow. She meant that Duncan must die, and that the dead are
blind. “We will speak further,” said Macbeth uneasily, and at night, with his
memory full of Duncan's kind words, he would fain have spared his guest.
“Would you live a coward?” demanded Lady Macbeth, who seems to have
thought that morality and cowardice were the same.
“I dare do all that may become a man,” replied
Macbeth; “who dare do more is none.”
“Why did you write that letter to me?” she inquired fiercely, and with bitter
words she egged him on to murder, and with cunning words she showed
him how to do it.
After supper Duncan went to bed, and two grooms were placed on guard at
his bedroom door. Lady Macbeth caused them to drink wine till they were
in defending his crown against the King who preceded Duncan, and by
whose order her only brother was slain. To her, Duncan was a reminder of
bitter wrongs. Her husband had royal blood in his veins, and when she read
his letter, she was determined that he should be King.
When a messenger arrived to inform her that Duncan would pass a night in
Macbeth's castle, she nerved herself for a very base action.
She told Macbeth almost as soon as she saw him that Duncan must spend a
sunless morrow. She meant that Duncan must die, and that the dead are
blind. “We will speak further,” said Macbeth uneasily, and at night, with his
memory full of Duncan's kind words, he would fain have spared his guest.
“Would you live a coward?” demanded Lady Macbeth, who seems to have
thought that morality and cowardice were the same.
“I dare do all that may become a man,” replied
Macbeth; “who dare do more is none.”
“Why did you write that letter to me?” she inquired fiercely, and with bitter
words she egged him on to murder, and with cunning words she showed
him how to do it.
After supper Duncan went to bed, and two grooms were placed on guard at
his bedroom door. Lady Macbeth caused them to drink wine till they were
Page 102
stupefied. She then took their daggers and would have killed the King
herself if his sleeping face had not looked like her father's.
Macbeth came later, and found the daggers lying by the grooms; and soon
with red hands he appeared before his wife, saying, “Methought I heard a
voice cry, 'Sleep no more! Macbeth destroys the sleeping.'”
“Wash your hands,” said she. “Why did you not leave the daggers by the
grooms? Take them back, and smear the grooms with blood.”
“I dare not,” said Macbeth.
His wife dared, and she returned to him with hands red as his own, but a
heart less white, she proudly told him, for she scorned his fear.
The murderers heard a knocking, and Macbeth wished it was a knocking
which could wake the dead. It was the knocking of Macduff, the chieftain
of Fife, who had been told by Duncan to visit him early. Macbeth went to
him, and showed him the door of the King's room.
Macduff entered, and came out again
crying, “O horror! horror! horror!”
Macbeth appeared as horror-stricken as Macduff, and pretending that he
could not bear to see life in Duncan's murderers, he slew the two grooms
with their own daggers before they could proclaim their innocence.
These murders did not shriek out, and Macbeth was crowned at Scone. One
of Duncan's sons went to Ireland, the other to England. Macbeth was King.
But he was discontented. The prophecy concerning Banquo oppressed his
mind. If Fleance were to rule, a son of Macbeth would not rule. Macbeth
determined, therefore, to murder both Banquo and his son. He hired two
herself if his sleeping face had not looked like her father's.
Macbeth came later, and found the daggers lying by the grooms; and soon
with red hands he appeared before his wife, saying, “Methought I heard a
voice cry, 'Sleep no more! Macbeth destroys the sleeping.'”
“Wash your hands,” said she. “Why did you not leave the daggers by the
grooms? Take them back, and smear the grooms with blood.”
“I dare not,” said Macbeth.
His wife dared, and she returned to him with hands red as his own, but a
heart less white, she proudly told him, for she scorned his fear.
The murderers heard a knocking, and Macbeth wished it was a knocking
which could wake the dead. It was the knocking of Macduff, the chieftain
of Fife, who had been told by Duncan to visit him early. Macbeth went to
him, and showed him the door of the King's room.
Macduff entered, and came out again
crying, “O horror! horror! horror!”
Macbeth appeared as horror-stricken as Macduff, and pretending that he
could not bear to see life in Duncan's murderers, he slew the two grooms
with their own daggers before they could proclaim their innocence.
These murders did not shriek out, and Macbeth was crowned at Scone. One
of Duncan's sons went to Ireland, the other to England. Macbeth was King.
But he was discontented. The prophecy concerning Banquo oppressed his
mind. If Fleance were to rule, a son of Macbeth would not rule. Macbeth
determined, therefore, to murder both Banquo and his son. He hired two
Page 103
ruffians, who slew Banquo one night when he was on his way with Fleance
to a banquet which Macbeth was giving to his nobles. Fleance escaped.
Meanwhile Macbeth and his Queen received their guests very graciously,
and he expressed a wish for them which has been uttered thousands of times
since his day--“Now good digestion wait on appetite, and health on both.”
“We pray your Majesty to sit with us,” said Lennox, a Scotch noble; but ere
Macbeth could reply, the ghost of Banquo entered the banqueting hall and
sat in Macbeth's place.
Not noticing the ghost, Macbeth observed that, if Banquo were present, he
could say that he had collected under his roof the choicest chivalry of
Scotland. Macduff, however, had curtly declined his invitation.
The King was again pressed to take a seat, and Lennox, to whom Banquo's
ghost was invisible, showed him the chair where it sat.
But Macbeth, with his eyes of genius, saw the ghost. He saw it like a form
of mist and blood, and he demanded passionately, “Which of you have done
this?”
Still none saw the ghost but he, and to the ghost Macbeth said, “Thou canst
not say I did it.”
The ghost glided out, and Macbeth was impudent enough to raise a glass of
wine “to the general joy of the whole table, and to our dear friend Banquo,
whom we miss.”
The toast was drunk as the ghost of Banquo entered for the second time.
“Begone!” cried Macbeth. “You are senseless, mindless! Hide in the earth,
thou horrible shadow.”
Again none saw the ghost but he.
“What is it your Majesty sees?” asked one of the nobles.
The Queen dared not permit an answer to be given to this question. She
hurriedly begged her guests to quit a sick man who was likely to grow
worse if he was obliged to talk.
to a banquet which Macbeth was giving to his nobles. Fleance escaped.
Meanwhile Macbeth and his Queen received their guests very graciously,
and he expressed a wish for them which has been uttered thousands of times
since his day--“Now good digestion wait on appetite, and health on both.”
“We pray your Majesty to sit with us,” said Lennox, a Scotch noble; but ere
Macbeth could reply, the ghost of Banquo entered the banqueting hall and
sat in Macbeth's place.
Not noticing the ghost, Macbeth observed that, if Banquo were present, he
could say that he had collected under his roof the choicest chivalry of
Scotland. Macduff, however, had curtly declined his invitation.
The King was again pressed to take a seat, and Lennox, to whom Banquo's
ghost was invisible, showed him the chair where it sat.
But Macbeth, with his eyes of genius, saw the ghost. He saw it like a form
of mist and blood, and he demanded passionately, “Which of you have done
this?”
Still none saw the ghost but he, and to the ghost Macbeth said, “Thou canst
not say I did it.”
The ghost glided out, and Macbeth was impudent enough to raise a glass of
wine “to the general joy of the whole table, and to our dear friend Banquo,
whom we miss.”
The toast was drunk as the ghost of Banquo entered for the second time.
“Begone!” cried Macbeth. “You are senseless, mindless! Hide in the earth,
thou horrible shadow.”
Again none saw the ghost but he.
“What is it your Majesty sees?” asked one of the nobles.
The Queen dared not permit an answer to be given to this question. She
hurriedly begged her guests to quit a sick man who was likely to grow
worse if he was obliged to talk.
Page 104
Macbeth, however, was well enough next day to converse with the witches
whose prophecies had so depraved him.
He found them in a cavern on a thunderous day. They were revolving round
a cauldron in which were boiling particles of many strange and horrible
creatures, and they knew he was coming before he arrived.
“Answer me what I ask you,” said the King.
“Would you rather hear it from us or our masters?” asked the first witch.
“Call them,” replied Macbeth.
Thereupon the witches poured blood into the cauldron and grease into the
flame that licked it, and a helmeted head appeared with the visor on, so that
Macbeth could only see its eyes.
He was speaking to the head, when the first witch said gravely, “He knows
thy thought,” and a voice in the head said, “Macbeth, beware Macduff, the
chieftain of Fife.” The head then descended Into the cauldron till it
disappeared.
“One word more,” pleaded Macbeth.
“He will not be commanded,” said the first witch, and then a crowned child
ascended from the cauldron bearing a tree in his hand The child said--
“Macbeth shall be unconquerable till
The Wood of Birnam climbs Dunsinane
Hill.”
“That will never be,” said Macbeth; and he asked to be told if Banquo's
descendants would ever rule Scotland.
The cauldron sank into the earth; music was heard, and a procession of
phantom kings filed past Macbeth; behind them was Banquo's ghost. In
each king, Macbeth saw a likeness to Banquo, and he counted eight kings.
Then he was suddenly left alone.
whose prophecies had so depraved him.
He found them in a cavern on a thunderous day. They were revolving round
a cauldron in which were boiling particles of many strange and horrible
creatures, and they knew he was coming before he arrived.
“Answer me what I ask you,” said the King.
“Would you rather hear it from us or our masters?” asked the first witch.
“Call them,” replied Macbeth.
Thereupon the witches poured blood into the cauldron and grease into the
flame that licked it, and a helmeted head appeared with the visor on, so that
Macbeth could only see its eyes.
He was speaking to the head, when the first witch said gravely, “He knows
thy thought,” and a voice in the head said, “Macbeth, beware Macduff, the
chieftain of Fife.” The head then descended Into the cauldron till it
disappeared.
“One word more,” pleaded Macbeth.
“He will not be commanded,” said the first witch, and then a crowned child
ascended from the cauldron bearing a tree in his hand The child said--
“Macbeth shall be unconquerable till
The Wood of Birnam climbs Dunsinane
Hill.”
“That will never be,” said Macbeth; and he asked to be told if Banquo's
descendants would ever rule Scotland.
The cauldron sank into the earth; music was heard, and a procession of
phantom kings filed past Macbeth; behind them was Banquo's ghost. In
each king, Macbeth saw a likeness to Banquo, and he counted eight kings.
Then he was suddenly left alone.
Page 105
His next proceeding was to send murderers to Macduff's castle. They did
not find Macduff, and asked Lady Macduff where he was. She gave a
stinging answer, and her questioner called Macduff a traitor. “Thou liest!”
shouted Macduff's little son, who was immediately stabbed, and with his
last breath entreated his mother to fly. The murderers did not leave the
castle while one of its inmates remained alive.
Macduff was in England listening, with Malcolm, to a doctor's tale of cures
wrought by Edward the Confessor when his friend Ross came to tell him
that his wife and children were no more. At first Ross dared not speak the
truth, and turn Macduff's bright sympathy with sufferers relieved by royal
virtue into sorrow and hatred. But when Malcolm said that England was
sending an army into Scotland against Macbeth, Ross blurted out his news,
and Macduff cried, “All dead, did you say? All my pretty ones and their
mother? Did you say all?”
His sorry hope was in revenge, but if he could have looked into Macbeth's
castle on Dunsinane Hill, he would have seen at work a force more solemn
than revenge. Retribution was working, for Lady Macbeth was mad. She
walked in her sleep amid ghastly dreams. She was wont to wash her hands
for a quarter of an hour at a time; but after all her washing, would still see a
red spot of blood upon her skin. It was pitiful to hear her cry that all the
perfumes of Arabia could not sweeten her little hand.
“Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased?” inquired Macbeth of the
doctor, but the doctor replied that his patient must minister to her own
mind. This reply gave Macbeth a scorn of medicine. “Throw physic to the
dogs,” he said; “I'll none of it.”
One day he heard a sound of women crying. An officer approached him and
said, “The Queen, your Majesty, is dead.” “Out, brief candle,” muttered
Macbeth, meaning that life was like a candle, at the mercy of a puff of air.
He did not weep; he was too familiar with death.
Presently a messenger told him that he saw Birnam Wood on the march.
Macbeth called him a liar and a slave, and threatened to hang him if he had
made a mistake. “If you are right you can hang me,” he said.
not find Macduff, and asked Lady Macduff where he was. She gave a
stinging answer, and her questioner called Macduff a traitor. “Thou liest!”
shouted Macduff's little son, who was immediately stabbed, and with his
last breath entreated his mother to fly. The murderers did not leave the
castle while one of its inmates remained alive.
Macduff was in England listening, with Malcolm, to a doctor's tale of cures
wrought by Edward the Confessor when his friend Ross came to tell him
that his wife and children were no more. At first Ross dared not speak the
truth, and turn Macduff's bright sympathy with sufferers relieved by royal
virtue into sorrow and hatred. But when Malcolm said that England was
sending an army into Scotland against Macbeth, Ross blurted out his news,
and Macduff cried, “All dead, did you say? All my pretty ones and their
mother? Did you say all?”
His sorry hope was in revenge, but if he could have looked into Macbeth's
castle on Dunsinane Hill, he would have seen at work a force more solemn
than revenge. Retribution was working, for Lady Macbeth was mad. She
walked in her sleep amid ghastly dreams. She was wont to wash her hands
for a quarter of an hour at a time; but after all her washing, would still see a
red spot of blood upon her skin. It was pitiful to hear her cry that all the
perfumes of Arabia could not sweeten her little hand.
“Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased?” inquired Macbeth of the
doctor, but the doctor replied that his patient must minister to her own
mind. This reply gave Macbeth a scorn of medicine. “Throw physic to the
dogs,” he said; “I'll none of it.”
One day he heard a sound of women crying. An officer approached him and
said, “The Queen, your Majesty, is dead.” “Out, brief candle,” muttered
Macbeth, meaning that life was like a candle, at the mercy of a puff of air.
He did not weep; he was too familiar with death.
Presently a messenger told him that he saw Birnam Wood on the march.
Macbeth called him a liar and a slave, and threatened to hang him if he had
made a mistake. “If you are right you can hang me,” he said.
Page 106
From the turret windows of Dunsinane
Castle, Birnam Wood did indeed appear to be marching. Every soldier of
the English army held aloft a bough which he had cut from a tree in that
wood, and like human trees they climbed Dunsinane Hill.
Macbeth had still his courage. He went to battle to conquer or die, and the
first thing he did was to kill the English general's son in single combat.
Macbeth then felt that no man could fight him and live, and when Macduff
came to him blazing for revenge, Macbeth said to him, “Go back; I have
spilt too much of your blood already.”
“My voice is in my sword,” replied Macduff, and hacked at him and bade
him yield.
“I will not yield!” said Macbeth, but his last hour had struck. He fell.
Macbeth's men were in retreat when Macduff came before Malcolm holding
a King's head by the hair.
“Hail, King!” he said; and the new King looked at the old.
So Malcolm reigned after Macbeth; but in years that came afterwards the
descendants of Banquo were kings.
Castle, Birnam Wood did indeed appear to be marching. Every soldier of
the English army held aloft a bough which he had cut from a tree in that
wood, and like human trees they climbed Dunsinane Hill.
Macbeth had still his courage. He went to battle to conquer or die, and the
first thing he did was to kill the English general's son in single combat.
Macbeth then felt that no man could fight him and live, and when Macduff
came to him blazing for revenge, Macbeth said to him, “Go back; I have
spilt too much of your blood already.”
“My voice is in my sword,” replied Macduff, and hacked at him and bade
him yield.
“I will not yield!” said Macbeth, but his last hour had struck. He fell.
Macbeth's men were in retreat when Macduff came before Malcolm holding
a King's head by the hair.
“Hail, King!” he said; and the new King looked at the old.
So Malcolm reigned after Macbeth; but in years that came afterwards the
descendants of Banquo were kings.
Page 107
THE COMEDY OF ERRORS
AEGEON was a merchant of Syracuse, which is a seaport in Sicily. His
wife was AEmilia, and they were very happy until AEgeon's manager died,
and he was obliged to go by himself to a place called Epidamnum on the
Adriatic. As soon as she could AEmilia followed him, and after they had
been together some time two baby boys were born to them. The babies were
exactly alike; even when they were dressed differently they looked the
same.
And now you must believe a very strange thing. At the same inn where
these children were born, and on the same day, two baby boys were born to
a much poorer couple than AEmilia and AEgeon; so poor, indeed, were the
parents of these twins that they sold them to the parents of the other twins.
AEmilia was eager to show her children to her friends in Syracuse, and in
treacherous weather she and AEgeon and the four babies sailed homewards.
They were still far from Syracuse when their ship sprang a leak, and the
crew left it in a body by the only boat, caring little what became of their
passengers.
AEmilia fastened one of her children to a mast and tied one of the slave-
children to him; AEgeon followed her example with the remaining children.
Then the parents secured themselves to the same masts, and hoped for
safety.
The ship, however, suddenly struck a rock and was split in two, and
AEmilia, and the two children whom she had tied, floated away from
AEgeon and the other children. AEmilia and her charges were picked up by
some people of Epidamnum, but some fishermen of Corinth took the babies
from her by force, and she returned to Epidanmum alone, and very
miserable. Afterwards she settled in Ephesus, a famous town in Asia Minor.
AEGEON was a merchant of Syracuse, which is a seaport in Sicily. His
wife was AEmilia, and they were very happy until AEgeon's manager died,
and he was obliged to go by himself to a place called Epidamnum on the
Adriatic. As soon as she could AEmilia followed him, and after they had
been together some time two baby boys were born to them. The babies were
exactly alike; even when they were dressed differently they looked the
same.
And now you must believe a very strange thing. At the same inn where
these children were born, and on the same day, two baby boys were born to
a much poorer couple than AEmilia and AEgeon; so poor, indeed, were the
parents of these twins that they sold them to the parents of the other twins.
AEmilia was eager to show her children to her friends in Syracuse, and in
treacherous weather she and AEgeon and the four babies sailed homewards.
They were still far from Syracuse when their ship sprang a leak, and the
crew left it in a body by the only boat, caring little what became of their
passengers.
AEmilia fastened one of her children to a mast and tied one of the slave-
children to him; AEgeon followed her example with the remaining children.
Then the parents secured themselves to the same masts, and hoped for
safety.
The ship, however, suddenly struck a rock and was split in two, and
AEmilia, and the two children whom she had tied, floated away from
AEgeon and the other children. AEmilia and her charges were picked up by
some people of Epidamnum, but some fishermen of Corinth took the babies
from her by force, and she returned to Epidanmum alone, and very
miserable. Afterwards she settled in Ephesus, a famous town in Asia Minor.
Page 108
AEgeon and his charges were also saved; and, more fortunate than AEmilia,
he was able to return to Syracuse and keep them till they were eighteen. His
own child he called Antipholus, and the slavechild he called Dromio; and,
strangely enough, these were the names given to the children who floated
away from him.
At the age of eighteen the son who was with AEgeon grew restless with a
desire to find his brother. AEgeon let him depart with his servant, and the
young men are henceforth known as Antipholus of Syracuse and Dromio of
Syracuse.
Let alone, AEgeon found his home too
dreary to dwell in, and traveled for five years. He did not, during his
absence, learn all the news of Syracuse, or he would never have gone to
Ephesus.
As it was, his melancholy wandering ceased in that town, where he was
arrested almost as soon as he arrived. He then found that the Duke of
Syracuse had been acting in so tyrannical a manner to Ephesians unlucky
enough to fall into his hands, that the Government of Ephesus had angrily
passed a law which punished by death or a fine of a thousand pounds any
Syracusan who should come to Ephesus. AEgeon was brought before
Solinus, Duke of Ephesus, who told him that he must die or pay a thousand
pounds before the end of the day.
You will think there was fate in this when I tell you that the children who
were kidnaped by the fishermen of Corinth were now citizens of Ephesus,
whither they had been brought by Duke Menaphon, an uncle of Duke
Solinus. They will henceforth be called Antipholus of Ephesus and Dromio
of Ephesus.
he was able to return to Syracuse and keep them till they were eighteen. His
own child he called Antipholus, and the slavechild he called Dromio; and,
strangely enough, these were the names given to the children who floated
away from him.
At the age of eighteen the son who was with AEgeon grew restless with a
desire to find his brother. AEgeon let him depart with his servant, and the
young men are henceforth known as Antipholus of Syracuse and Dromio of
Syracuse.
Let alone, AEgeon found his home too
dreary to dwell in, and traveled for five years. He did not, during his
absence, learn all the news of Syracuse, or he would never have gone to
Ephesus.
As it was, his melancholy wandering ceased in that town, where he was
arrested almost as soon as he arrived. He then found that the Duke of
Syracuse had been acting in so tyrannical a manner to Ephesians unlucky
enough to fall into his hands, that the Government of Ephesus had angrily
passed a law which punished by death or a fine of a thousand pounds any
Syracusan who should come to Ephesus. AEgeon was brought before
Solinus, Duke of Ephesus, who told him that he must die or pay a thousand
pounds before the end of the day.
You will think there was fate in this when I tell you that the children who
were kidnaped by the fishermen of Corinth were now citizens of Ephesus,
whither they had been brought by Duke Menaphon, an uncle of Duke
Solinus. They will henceforth be called Antipholus of Ephesus and Dromio
of Ephesus.
Page 109
Moreover, on the very day when AEgeon was arrested, Antipholus of
Syracuse landed in Ephesus and pretended that he came from Epidamnum
in order to avoid a penalty. He handed his money to his servant Dromio of
Syracuse, and bade him take it to the Centaur Inn and remain there till he
came.
In less than ten minutes he was met on the Mart by Dromio of Ephesus, his
brother's slave, and immediately mistook him for his own Dromio. “Why
are you back so soon? Where did you leave the money?” asked Antipholus
of Syracuse.
This Drornio knew of no money except sixpence, which he had received on
the previous Wednesday and given to the saddler; but he did know that his
mistress was annoyed because his master was not in to dinner, and he asked
Antipholus of Syracuse to go to a house called The Phoenix without delay.
His speech angered the hearer, who would have beaten him if he had not
fled. Antipholus of Syracuse them went to The Centaur, found that his gold
had been deposited there, and walked out of the inn.
He was wandering about Ephesus when two beautiful ladies signaled to him
with their hands. They were sisters, and their names were Adriana and
Luciana. Adriana was the wife of his brother Antipholus of Ephesus, and
she had made up her mind, from the strange account given her by Dromio
of Ephesus, that her husband preferred another woman to his wife. “Ay, you
may look as if you did not know me,” she said to the man who was really
her brother-in-law, “but I can remember when no words were sweet unless I
said them, no meat flavorsome unless I carved it.”
“Is it I you address?” said Antipholus of Syracuse stiffly. “I do not know
you.”
“Fie, brother,” said Luciana. “You know perfectly well that she sent Dromio
to you to bid you come to dinner;” and Adriana said, “Come, come; I have
been made a fool of long enough. My truant husband shall dine with me and
confess his silly pranks and be forgiven.”
They were determined ladies, and Antipholus of Syracuse grew weary of
disputing with them, and followed them obediently to The Phoenix, where a
very late “mid-day” dinner awaited them.
Syracuse landed in Ephesus and pretended that he came from Epidamnum
in order to avoid a penalty. He handed his money to his servant Dromio of
Syracuse, and bade him take it to the Centaur Inn and remain there till he
came.
In less than ten minutes he was met on the Mart by Dromio of Ephesus, his
brother's slave, and immediately mistook him for his own Dromio. “Why
are you back so soon? Where did you leave the money?” asked Antipholus
of Syracuse.
This Drornio knew of no money except sixpence, which he had received on
the previous Wednesday and given to the saddler; but he did know that his
mistress was annoyed because his master was not in to dinner, and he asked
Antipholus of Syracuse to go to a house called The Phoenix without delay.
His speech angered the hearer, who would have beaten him if he had not
fled. Antipholus of Syracuse them went to The Centaur, found that his gold
had been deposited there, and walked out of the inn.
He was wandering about Ephesus when two beautiful ladies signaled to him
with their hands. They were sisters, and their names were Adriana and
Luciana. Adriana was the wife of his brother Antipholus of Ephesus, and
she had made up her mind, from the strange account given her by Dromio
of Ephesus, that her husband preferred another woman to his wife. “Ay, you
may look as if you did not know me,” she said to the man who was really
her brother-in-law, “but I can remember when no words were sweet unless I
said them, no meat flavorsome unless I carved it.”
“Is it I you address?” said Antipholus of Syracuse stiffly. “I do not know
you.”
“Fie, brother,” said Luciana. “You know perfectly well that she sent Dromio
to you to bid you come to dinner;” and Adriana said, “Come, come; I have
been made a fool of long enough. My truant husband shall dine with me and
confess his silly pranks and be forgiven.”
They were determined ladies, and Antipholus of Syracuse grew weary of
disputing with them, and followed them obediently to The Phoenix, where a
very late “mid-day” dinner awaited them.
Page 110
They were at dinner when Antipholus of Ephesus and his slave Dromio
demanded admittance. “Maud, Bridget, Marian, Cecily, Gillian, Ginn!”
shouted Dromio of Ephesus, who knew all his fellow-servants' names by
heart.
From within came the reply, “Fool, dray-horse, coxcomb, idiot!” It was
Dromio of Syracuse unconsciously insulting his brother.
Master and man did their best to get in, short of using a crowbar, and finally
went away; but Antipholus of Ephesus felt so annoyed with his wife that he
decided to give a gold chain which he had promised her, to another woman.
Inside The Phoenix, Luciana, who believed Antipholus of Syracuse to be
her sister's husband, attempted, by a discourse in rhyme, when alone with
him, to make him kinder to Adriana. In reply he told her that he was not
married, but that he loved her so much that, if Luciana were a mermaid, he
would gladly lie on the sea if he might feel beneath him her floating golden
hair.
Luciana was shocked and left him, and reported his lovemaking to Adriana,
who said that her husband was old and ugly, and not fit to be seen or heard,
though secretly she was very fond of him.
Antipholus of Syracuse soon received a visitor in the shape of Angelo the
goldsmith, of whom Antipholus of Ephesus had ordered the chain which he
had promised his wife and intended to give to another woman.
The goldsmith handed the chain to Antipholus of Syracuse, and treated his
“I bespoke it not” as mere fun, so that the puzzled merchant took the chain
as good-humoredly as he had partaken of Adriana's dinner. He offered
payment, but Angelo foolishly said he would call again.
demanded admittance. “Maud, Bridget, Marian, Cecily, Gillian, Ginn!”
shouted Dromio of Ephesus, who knew all his fellow-servants' names by
heart.
From within came the reply, “Fool, dray-horse, coxcomb, idiot!” It was
Dromio of Syracuse unconsciously insulting his brother.
Master and man did their best to get in, short of using a crowbar, and finally
went away; but Antipholus of Ephesus felt so annoyed with his wife that he
decided to give a gold chain which he had promised her, to another woman.
Inside The Phoenix, Luciana, who believed Antipholus of Syracuse to be
her sister's husband, attempted, by a discourse in rhyme, when alone with
him, to make him kinder to Adriana. In reply he told her that he was not
married, but that he loved her so much that, if Luciana were a mermaid, he
would gladly lie on the sea if he might feel beneath him her floating golden
hair.
Luciana was shocked and left him, and reported his lovemaking to Adriana,
who said that her husband was old and ugly, and not fit to be seen or heard,
though secretly she was very fond of him.
Antipholus of Syracuse soon received a visitor in the shape of Angelo the
goldsmith, of whom Antipholus of Ephesus had ordered the chain which he
had promised his wife and intended to give to another woman.
The goldsmith handed the chain to Antipholus of Syracuse, and treated his
“I bespoke it not” as mere fun, so that the puzzled merchant took the chain
as good-humoredly as he had partaken of Adriana's dinner. He offered
payment, but Angelo foolishly said he would call again.
Page 111
The consequence was that Angelo was
without money when a creditor of the sort that stands no nonsense,
threatened him with arrest unless he paid his debt immediately. This
creditor had brought a police officer with him, and Angelo was relieved to
see Antipholus of Ephesus coming out of the house where he had been
dining because he had been locked out of The Phoenix. Bitter was Angelo's
dismay when Antipholus denied receipt of the chain. Angelo could have
sent his mother to prison if she had said that, and he gave Antipholus of
Ephesus in charge.
At this moment up came Dromio of Syracuse and told the wrong
Antipholus that he had shipped his goods, and that a favorable wind was
blowing. To the ears of Antipholus of Ephesus this talk was simple
nonsense. He would gladly have beaten the slave, but contented himself
with crossly telling him to hurry to Adriana and bid her send to her arrested
husband a purse of money which she would find in his desk.
Though Adriana was furious with her husband because she thought he had
been making love to her sister, she did not prevent Luciana from getting the
purse, and she bade Dromio of Syracuse bring home his master
immediately.
Unfortunately, before Dromio could reach the police station he met his real
master, who had never been arrested, and did not understand what he meant
by offering him a purse. Antipholus of Syracuse was further surprised when
a lady whom he did not know asked him for a chain that he had promised
her. She was, of course, the lady with whom Antipholus of Ephesus had
dined when his brother was occupying his place at table. “Avaunt, thou
witch!” was the answer which, to her astonishment, she received.
without money when a creditor of the sort that stands no nonsense,
threatened him with arrest unless he paid his debt immediately. This
creditor had brought a police officer with him, and Angelo was relieved to
see Antipholus of Ephesus coming out of the house where he had been
dining because he had been locked out of The Phoenix. Bitter was Angelo's
dismay when Antipholus denied receipt of the chain. Angelo could have
sent his mother to prison if she had said that, and he gave Antipholus of
Ephesus in charge.
At this moment up came Dromio of Syracuse and told the wrong
Antipholus that he had shipped his goods, and that a favorable wind was
blowing. To the ears of Antipholus of Ephesus this talk was simple
nonsense. He would gladly have beaten the slave, but contented himself
with crossly telling him to hurry to Adriana and bid her send to her arrested
husband a purse of money which she would find in his desk.
Though Adriana was furious with her husband because she thought he had
been making love to her sister, she did not prevent Luciana from getting the
purse, and she bade Dromio of Syracuse bring home his master
immediately.
Unfortunately, before Dromio could reach the police station he met his real
master, who had never been arrested, and did not understand what he meant
by offering him a purse. Antipholus of Syracuse was further surprised when
a lady whom he did not know asked him for a chain that he had promised
her. She was, of course, the lady with whom Antipholus of Ephesus had
dined when his brother was occupying his place at table. “Avaunt, thou
witch!” was the answer which, to her astonishment, she received.
Page 112
Meanwhile Antipholus of Ephesus waited vainly for the money which was
to have released him. Never a good-tempered man, he was crazy with anger
when Dromio of Ephesus, who, of course, had not been instructed to fetch a
purse, appeared with nothing more useful than a rope. He beat the slave in
the street despite the remonstrance of the police officer; and his temper did
not mend when Adriana, Luciana, and a doctor arrived under the impression
that he was mad and must have his pulse felt. He raged so much that men
came forward to bind him. But the kindness of Adriana spared him this
shame. She promised to pay the sum demanded of him, and asked the
doctor to lead him to The Phoenix.
Angelo's merchant creditor being paid, the
two were friendly again, and might soon have been seen chatting before an
abbey about the odd behavior of Antipholus of Ephesus. “Softly,” said the
merchant at last, “that's he, I think.”
It was not; it was Antipholus of Syracuse with his servant Dromio, and he
wore Angelo's chain round his neck! The reconciled pair fairly pounced
upon him to know what he meant by denying the receipt of the chain he had
the impudence to wear. Antipholus of Syracuse lost his temper, and drew
his sword, and at that moment Adriana and several others appeared. “Hold!”
shouted the careful wife. “Hurt him not; he is mad. Take his sword away.
Bind him--and Dromio too.”
Dromio of Syracuse did not wish to be bound, and he said to his master,
“Run, master! Into that abbey, quick, or we shall be robbed!”
They accordingly retreated into the abbey.
Adriana, Luciana, and a crowd remained outside, and the Abbess came out,
and said, “People, why do you gather here?”
to have released him. Never a good-tempered man, he was crazy with anger
when Dromio of Ephesus, who, of course, had not been instructed to fetch a
purse, appeared with nothing more useful than a rope. He beat the slave in
the street despite the remonstrance of the police officer; and his temper did
not mend when Adriana, Luciana, and a doctor arrived under the impression
that he was mad and must have his pulse felt. He raged so much that men
came forward to bind him. But the kindness of Adriana spared him this
shame. She promised to pay the sum demanded of him, and asked the
doctor to lead him to The Phoenix.
Angelo's merchant creditor being paid, the
two were friendly again, and might soon have been seen chatting before an
abbey about the odd behavior of Antipholus of Ephesus. “Softly,” said the
merchant at last, “that's he, I think.”
It was not; it was Antipholus of Syracuse with his servant Dromio, and he
wore Angelo's chain round his neck! The reconciled pair fairly pounced
upon him to know what he meant by denying the receipt of the chain he had
the impudence to wear. Antipholus of Syracuse lost his temper, and drew
his sword, and at that moment Adriana and several others appeared. “Hold!”
shouted the careful wife. “Hurt him not; he is mad. Take his sword away.
Bind him--and Dromio too.”
Dromio of Syracuse did not wish to be bound, and he said to his master,
“Run, master! Into that abbey, quick, or we shall be robbed!”
They accordingly retreated into the abbey.
Adriana, Luciana, and a crowd remained outside, and the Abbess came out,
and said, “People, why do you gather here?”
Page 113
“To fetch my poor distracted husband,” replied Adriana.
Angelo and the merchant remarked that they had not known that he was
mad.
Adriana then told the Abbess rather too much about her wifely worries, for
the Abbess received the idea that Adriana was a shrew, and that if her
husband was distracted he had better not return to her for the present.
Adriana determined, therefore, to complain to Duke Solinus, and, lo and
behold! a minute afterwards the great man appeared with officers and two
others. The others were AEgeon and the headsman. The thousand marks
had not been found, and AEgeon's fate seemed sealed.
Ere the Duke could pass the abbey Adriana knelt before him, and told a
woeful tale of a mad husband rushing about stealing jewelry and drawing
his sword, adding that the Abbess refused to allow her to lead him home.
The Duke bade the Abbess be summoned, and no sooner had he given the
order than a servant from The Phoenix ran to Adriana with the tale that his
master had singed off the doctor's beard.
“Nonsense!” said Adriana, “he's in the abbey.”
“As sure as I live I speak the truth,” said the servant.
Antipholus of Syracuse had not come out of the abbey, before his brother of
Ephesus prostrated himself in front of the Duke, exclaiming, “Justice, most
gracious Duke, against that woman.” He pointed to Adriana. “She has
treated another man like her husband in my own house.”
Angelo and the merchant remarked that they had not known that he was
mad.
Adriana then told the Abbess rather too much about her wifely worries, for
the Abbess received the idea that Adriana was a shrew, and that if her
husband was distracted he had better not return to her for the present.
Adriana determined, therefore, to complain to Duke Solinus, and, lo and
behold! a minute afterwards the great man appeared with officers and two
others. The others were AEgeon and the headsman. The thousand marks
had not been found, and AEgeon's fate seemed sealed.
Ere the Duke could pass the abbey Adriana knelt before him, and told a
woeful tale of a mad husband rushing about stealing jewelry and drawing
his sword, adding that the Abbess refused to allow her to lead him home.
The Duke bade the Abbess be summoned, and no sooner had he given the
order than a servant from The Phoenix ran to Adriana with the tale that his
master had singed off the doctor's beard.
“Nonsense!” said Adriana, “he's in the abbey.”
“As sure as I live I speak the truth,” said the servant.
Antipholus of Syracuse had not come out of the abbey, before his brother of
Ephesus prostrated himself in front of the Duke, exclaiming, “Justice, most
gracious Duke, against that woman.” He pointed to Adriana. “She has
treated another man like her husband in my own house.”
Page 114
Even while he was speaking AEgeon said, “Unless I am
delirious, I see my son Antipholus.”
No one noticed him, and Antipholus of Ephesus went on to say how the
doctor, whom he called “a threadbare juggler,” had been one of a gang who
tied him to his slave Dromio, and thrust them into a vault whence he had
escaped by gnawing through his bonds.
The Duke could not understand how the same man who spoke to him was
seen to go into the abbey, and he was still wondering when AEgeon asked
Antipholus of Ephesus if he was not his son. He replied, “I never saw my
father in my life;” but so deceived was AEgeon by his likeness to the
brother whom he had brought up, that he said, “Thou art ashamed to
acknowledge me in misery.”
Soon, however, the Abbess advanced with Antipholus of Syracuse and
Dromio of Syracuse.
Then cried Adriana, “I see two husbands or mine eyes deceive me;” and
Antipholus, espying his father, said, “Thou art AEgeon or his ghost.”
It was a day of surprises, for the Abbess said, “I will free that man by
paying his fine, and gain my husband whom I lost. Speak, AEgeon, for I am
thy wife AEmilia.”
The Duke was touched. “He is free without a fine,” he said.
So AEgeon and AEmilia were reunited, and Adriana and her husband
reconciled; but no one was happier than Antipholus of Syracuse, who, in the
delirious, I see my son Antipholus.”
No one noticed him, and Antipholus of Ephesus went on to say how the
doctor, whom he called “a threadbare juggler,” had been one of a gang who
tied him to his slave Dromio, and thrust them into a vault whence he had
escaped by gnawing through his bonds.
The Duke could not understand how the same man who spoke to him was
seen to go into the abbey, and he was still wondering when AEgeon asked
Antipholus of Ephesus if he was not his son. He replied, “I never saw my
father in my life;” but so deceived was AEgeon by his likeness to the
brother whom he had brought up, that he said, “Thou art ashamed to
acknowledge me in misery.”
Soon, however, the Abbess advanced with Antipholus of Syracuse and
Dromio of Syracuse.
Then cried Adriana, “I see two husbands or mine eyes deceive me;” and
Antipholus, espying his father, said, “Thou art AEgeon or his ghost.”
It was a day of surprises, for the Abbess said, “I will free that man by
paying his fine, and gain my husband whom I lost. Speak, AEgeon, for I am
thy wife AEmilia.”
The Duke was touched. “He is free without a fine,” he said.
So AEgeon and AEmilia were reunited, and Adriana and her husband
reconciled; but no one was happier than Antipholus of Syracuse, who, in the
Page 115
Duke's presence, went to Luciana and said, “I told you I loved you. Will
you be my wife?”
Her answer was given by a look, and therefore is not written.
The two Dromios were glad to think they would receive no more beatings.
Choosing the
Casket
you be my wife?”
Her answer was given by a look, and therefore is not written.
The two Dromios were glad to think they would receive no more beatings.
Choosing the
Casket
Page 116
Page 117
THE MERCHANT OF VENICE
Antonio was a rich and prosperous merchant of Venice. His ships were on
nearly every sea, and he traded with Portugal, with Mexico, with England,
and with India. Although proud of his riches, he was very generous with
them, and delighted to use them in relieving the wants of his friends, among
whom his relation, Bassanio, held the first place.
Now Bassanio, like many another gay and gallant gentleman, was reckless
and extravagant, and finding that he had not only come to the end of his
fortune, but was also unable to pay his creditors, he went to Antonio for
further help.
“To you, Antonio,” he said, “I owe the most in money and in love: and I
have thought of a plan to pay everything I owe if you will but help me.”
“Say what I can do, and it shall be done,” answered his friend.
Then said Bassanio, “In Belmont is a lady richly left, and from all quarters
of the globe renowned suitors come to woo her, not only because she is
rich, but because she is beautiful and good as well. She looked on me with
such favor when last we met, that I feel sure that I should win her away
from all rivals for her love had I but the means to go to Belmont, where she
lives.”
“All my fortunes,” said Antonio, “are at sea, and so I have no ready money;
but luckily my credit is good in Venice, and I will borrow for you what you
need.”
There was living in Venice at this time a rich money-lender, named
Shylock. Antonio despised and disliked this man very much, and treated
him with the greatest harshness and scorn. He would thrust him, like a cur,
over his threshold, and would even spit on him. Shylock submitted to all
these indignities with a patient shrug; but deep in his heart he cherished a
desire for revenge on the rich, smug merchant. For Antonio both hurt his
Antonio was a rich and prosperous merchant of Venice. His ships were on
nearly every sea, and he traded with Portugal, with Mexico, with England,
and with India. Although proud of his riches, he was very generous with
them, and delighted to use them in relieving the wants of his friends, among
whom his relation, Bassanio, held the first place.
Now Bassanio, like many another gay and gallant gentleman, was reckless
and extravagant, and finding that he had not only come to the end of his
fortune, but was also unable to pay his creditors, he went to Antonio for
further help.
“To you, Antonio,” he said, “I owe the most in money and in love: and I
have thought of a plan to pay everything I owe if you will but help me.”
“Say what I can do, and it shall be done,” answered his friend.
Then said Bassanio, “In Belmont is a lady richly left, and from all quarters
of the globe renowned suitors come to woo her, not only because she is
rich, but because she is beautiful and good as well. She looked on me with
such favor when last we met, that I feel sure that I should win her away
from all rivals for her love had I but the means to go to Belmont, where she
lives.”
“All my fortunes,” said Antonio, “are at sea, and so I have no ready money;
but luckily my credit is good in Venice, and I will borrow for you what you
need.”
There was living in Venice at this time a rich money-lender, named
Shylock. Antonio despised and disliked this man very much, and treated
him with the greatest harshness and scorn. He would thrust him, like a cur,
over his threshold, and would even spit on him. Shylock submitted to all
these indignities with a patient shrug; but deep in his heart he cherished a
desire for revenge on the rich, smug merchant. For Antonio both hurt his
Page 118
pride and injured his business. “But for him,” thought Shylock, “I should be
richer by half a million ducats. On the market place, and wherever he can,
he denounces the rate of interest I charge, and--worse than that--he lends
out money freely.”
So when Bassanio came to him to ask for a loan of three thousand ducats to
Antonio for three months, Shylock hid his hatred, and turning to Antonio,
said--“Harshly as you have treated me, I would be friends with you and
have your love. So I will lend you the money and charge you no interest.
But, just for fun, you shall sign a bond in which it shall be agreed that if you
do not repay me in three months' time, then I shall have the right to a pound
of your flesh, to be cut from what part of your body I choose.”
“No,” cried Bassanio to his friend, “you shall run no such risk for me.”
“Why, fear not,” said Antonio, “my ships will be home a month before the
time. I will sign the bond.”
Thus Bassanio was furnished with the means to go to Belmont, there to woo
the lovely Portia. The very night he started, the money-lender's pretty
daughter, Jessica, ran away from her father's house with her lover, and she
took with her from her father's hoards some bags of ducats and precious
stones. Shylock's grief and anger were terrible to see. His love for her
changed to hate. “I would she were dead at my feet and the jewels in her
ear,” he cried. His only comfort now was in hearing of the serious losses
which had befallen Antonio, some of whose ships were wrecked. “Let him
look to his bond,” said Shylock, “let him look to his bond.”
Meanwhile Bassanio had reached Belmont, and had visited the fair Portia.
He found, as he had told Antonio, that the rumor of her wealth and beauty
had drawn to her suitors from far and near. But to all of them Portia had but
one reply. She would only accept that suitor who would pledge himself to
abide by the terms of her father's will. These were conditions that frightened
away many an ardent wooer. For he who would win Portia's heart and hand,
had to guess which of three caskets held her portrait. If he guessed aright,
then Portia would be his bride; if wrong, then he was bound by oath never
to reveal which casket he chose, never to marry, and to go away at once.
richer by half a million ducats. On the market place, and wherever he can,
he denounces the rate of interest I charge, and--worse than that--he lends
out money freely.”
So when Bassanio came to him to ask for a loan of three thousand ducats to
Antonio for three months, Shylock hid his hatred, and turning to Antonio,
said--“Harshly as you have treated me, I would be friends with you and
have your love. So I will lend you the money and charge you no interest.
But, just for fun, you shall sign a bond in which it shall be agreed that if you
do not repay me in three months' time, then I shall have the right to a pound
of your flesh, to be cut from what part of your body I choose.”
“No,” cried Bassanio to his friend, “you shall run no such risk for me.”
“Why, fear not,” said Antonio, “my ships will be home a month before the
time. I will sign the bond.”
Thus Bassanio was furnished with the means to go to Belmont, there to woo
the lovely Portia. The very night he started, the money-lender's pretty
daughter, Jessica, ran away from her father's house with her lover, and she
took with her from her father's hoards some bags of ducats and precious
stones. Shylock's grief and anger were terrible to see. His love for her
changed to hate. “I would she were dead at my feet and the jewels in her
ear,” he cried. His only comfort now was in hearing of the serious losses
which had befallen Antonio, some of whose ships were wrecked. “Let him
look to his bond,” said Shylock, “let him look to his bond.”
Meanwhile Bassanio had reached Belmont, and had visited the fair Portia.
He found, as he had told Antonio, that the rumor of her wealth and beauty
had drawn to her suitors from far and near. But to all of them Portia had but
one reply. She would only accept that suitor who would pledge himself to
abide by the terms of her father's will. These were conditions that frightened
away many an ardent wooer. For he who would win Portia's heart and hand,
had to guess which of three caskets held her portrait. If he guessed aright,
then Portia would be his bride; if wrong, then he was bound by oath never
to reveal which casket he chose, never to marry, and to go away at once.
Page 119
The caskets were of gold, silver, and lead. The gold
one bore this inscription:--“Who chooseth me shall gain what many men
desire;” the silver one had this:--“Who chooseth me shall get as much as he
deserves;” while on the lead one were these words:--“Who chooseth me
must give and hazard all he hath.” The Prince of Morocco, as brave as he
was black, was among the first to submit to this test. He chose the gold
casket, for he said neither base lead nor silver could contain her picture. So
be chose the gold casket, and found inside the likeness of what many men
desire--death.
After him came the haughty Prince of Arragon, and saying, “Let me have
what I deserve--surely I deserve the lady,” he chose the silver one, and
found inside a fool's head. “Did I deserve no more than a fool's head?” he
cried.
Then at last came Bassanio, and Portia would have delayed him from
making his choice from very fear of his choosing wrong. For she loved him
dearly, even as he loved her. “But,” said Bassanio, “let me choose at once,
for, as I am, I live upon the rack.”
Then Portia bade her servants to bring music and play while her gallant
lover made his choice. And Bassanio took the oath and walked up to the
caskets--the musicians playing softly the while. “Mere outward show,” he
said, “is to be despised. The world is still deceived with ornament, and so
no gaudy gold or shining silver for me. I choose the lead casket; joy be the
consequence!” And opening it, he found fair Portia's portrait inside, and he
turned to her and asked if it were true that she was his.
one bore this inscription:--“Who chooseth me shall gain what many men
desire;” the silver one had this:--“Who chooseth me shall get as much as he
deserves;” while on the lead one were these words:--“Who chooseth me
must give and hazard all he hath.” The Prince of Morocco, as brave as he
was black, was among the first to submit to this test. He chose the gold
casket, for he said neither base lead nor silver could contain her picture. So
be chose the gold casket, and found inside the likeness of what many men
desire--death.
After him came the haughty Prince of Arragon, and saying, “Let me have
what I deserve--surely I deserve the lady,” he chose the silver one, and
found inside a fool's head. “Did I deserve no more than a fool's head?” he
cried.
Then at last came Bassanio, and Portia would have delayed him from
making his choice from very fear of his choosing wrong. For she loved him
dearly, even as he loved her. “But,” said Bassanio, “let me choose at once,
for, as I am, I live upon the rack.”
Then Portia bade her servants to bring music and play while her gallant
lover made his choice. And Bassanio took the oath and walked up to the
caskets--the musicians playing softly the while. “Mere outward show,” he
said, “is to be despised. The world is still deceived with ornament, and so
no gaudy gold or shining silver for me. I choose the lead casket; joy be the
consequence!” And opening it, he found fair Portia's portrait inside, and he
turned to her and asked if it were true that she was his.
Page 120
“Yes,” said Portia, “I am yours, and this house is
yours, and with them I give you this ring, from which you must never part.”
And Bassanio, saying that he could hardly speak for joy, found words to
swear that he would never part with the ring while he lived.
Then suddenly all his happiness was dashed with sorrow, for messengers
came from Venice to tell him that Antonio was ruined, and that Shylock
demanded from the Duke the fulfilment of the bond, under which he was
entitled to a pound of the merchant's flesh. Portia was as grieved as
Bassanio to hear of the danger which threatened his friend.
“First,” she said, “take me to church and make me your wife, and then go to
Venice at once to help your friend. You shall take with you money enough
to pay his debt twenty times over.”
But when her newly-made husband had gone, Portia went after him, and
arrived in Venice disguised as a lawyer, and with an introduction from a
celebrated lawyer Bellario, whom the Duke of Venice had called in to
decide the legal questions raised by Shylock's claim to a pound of Antonio's
flesh. When the Court met, Bassanio offered Shylock twice the money
borrowed, if he would withdraw his claim. But the money-lender's only
answer was--
“If every ducat in six thousand ducats,
Were in six parts, and every part a ducat,
I would not draw them,--I would have my
bond.”
yours, and with them I give you this ring, from which you must never part.”
And Bassanio, saying that he could hardly speak for joy, found words to
swear that he would never part with the ring while he lived.
Then suddenly all his happiness was dashed with sorrow, for messengers
came from Venice to tell him that Antonio was ruined, and that Shylock
demanded from the Duke the fulfilment of the bond, under which he was
entitled to a pound of the merchant's flesh. Portia was as grieved as
Bassanio to hear of the danger which threatened his friend.
“First,” she said, “take me to church and make me your wife, and then go to
Venice at once to help your friend. You shall take with you money enough
to pay his debt twenty times over.”
But when her newly-made husband had gone, Portia went after him, and
arrived in Venice disguised as a lawyer, and with an introduction from a
celebrated lawyer Bellario, whom the Duke of Venice had called in to
decide the legal questions raised by Shylock's claim to a pound of Antonio's
flesh. When the Court met, Bassanio offered Shylock twice the money
borrowed, if he would withdraw his claim. But the money-lender's only
answer was--
“If every ducat in six thousand ducats,
Were in six parts, and every part a ducat,
I would not draw them,--I would have my
bond.”
Page 121
It was then that Portia arrived in her disguise, and not even her own
husband knew her. The Duke gave her welcome on account of the great
Bellario's introduction, and left the settlement of the case to her. Then in
noble words she bade Shylock have mercy. But he was deaf to her
entreaties. “I will have the pound of flesh,” was his reply.
“What have you to say?” asked Portia of the merchant.
“But little,” he answered; “I am armed and well prepared.”
“The Court awards you a pound of Antonio's flesh,” said Portia to the
money-lender.
“Most righteous judge!” cried Shylock. “A sentence:
come, prepare.”
“Tarry a little. This bond gives you no right to Antonio's blood, only to his
flesh. If, then, you spill a drop of his blood, all your property will be
forfeited to the State. Such is the Law.”
And Shylock, in his fear, said, “Then I will take Bassanio's offer.”
“No,” said Portia sternly, “you shall have nothing but your bond. Take your
pound of flesh, but remember, that if you take more or less, even by the
weight of a hair, you will lose your property and your life.”
Shylock now grew very much frightened. “Give me my three thousand
ducats that I lent him, and let him go.”
husband knew her. The Duke gave her welcome on account of the great
Bellario's introduction, and left the settlement of the case to her. Then in
noble words she bade Shylock have mercy. But he was deaf to her
entreaties. “I will have the pound of flesh,” was his reply.
“What have you to say?” asked Portia of the merchant.
“But little,” he answered; “I am armed and well prepared.”
“The Court awards you a pound of Antonio's flesh,” said Portia to the
money-lender.
“Most righteous judge!” cried Shylock. “A sentence:
come, prepare.”
“Tarry a little. This bond gives you no right to Antonio's blood, only to his
flesh. If, then, you spill a drop of his blood, all your property will be
forfeited to the State. Such is the Law.”
And Shylock, in his fear, said, “Then I will take Bassanio's offer.”
“No,” said Portia sternly, “you shall have nothing but your bond. Take your
pound of flesh, but remember, that if you take more or less, even by the
weight of a hair, you will lose your property and your life.”
Shylock now grew very much frightened. “Give me my three thousand
ducats that I lent him, and let him go.”
Page 122
Bassanio would have paid it to him, but said Portia, “No! He shall have
nothing but his bond.”
“You, a foreigner,” she added, “have sought to
take the life of a Venetian citizen, and thus by the Venetian law, your life
and goods are forfeited. Down, therefore, and beg mercy of the Duke.”
Thus were the tables turned, and no mercy would have been shown to
Shylock had it not been for Antonio. As it was, the money-lender forfeited
half his fortune to the State, and he had to settle the other half on his
daughter's husband, and with this he had to be content.
Bassanio, in his gratitude to the clever lawyer, was induced to part with the
ring his wife had given him, and with which he had promised never to part,
and when on his return to Belmont he confessed as much to Portia, she
seemed very angry, and vowed she would not be friends with him until she
had her ring again. But at last she told him that it was she who, in the
disguise of the lawyer, had saved his friend's life, and got the ring from him.
So Bassanio was forgiven, and made happier than ever, to know how rich a
prize he had drawn in the lottery of the caskets.
nothing but his bond.”
“You, a foreigner,” she added, “have sought to
take the life of a Venetian citizen, and thus by the Venetian law, your life
and goods are forfeited. Down, therefore, and beg mercy of the Duke.”
Thus were the tables turned, and no mercy would have been shown to
Shylock had it not been for Antonio. As it was, the money-lender forfeited
half his fortune to the State, and he had to settle the other half on his
daughter's husband, and with this he had to be content.
Bassanio, in his gratitude to the clever lawyer, was induced to part with the
ring his wife had given him, and with which he had promised never to part,
and when on his return to Belmont he confessed as much to Portia, she
seemed very angry, and vowed she would not be friends with him until she
had her ring again. But at last she told him that it was she who, in the
disguise of the lawyer, had saved his friend's life, and got the ring from him.
So Bassanio was forgiven, and made happier than ever, to know how rich a
prize he had drawn in the lottery of the caskets.
Page 123
TIMON OF ATHENS
Four hundred years before the birth of Christ, a man lived in Athens whose
generosity was not only great, but absurd. He was very rich, but no worldly
wealth was enough for a man who spent and gave like Timon. If anybody
gave Timon a horse, he received from Timon twenty better horses. If
anybody borrowed money of Timon and offered to repay it, Timon was
offended. If a poet had written a poem and Timon had time to read it, he
would be sure to buy it; and a painter had only to hold up his canvas in front
of Timon to receive double its market price.
Flavius, his steward, looked with dismay at his reckless mode of life. When
Timon's house was full of noisy lords drinking and spilling costly wine,
Flavius would sit in a cellar and cry. He would say to himself, “There are
ten thousand candles burning in this house, and each of those singers
braying in the concert-room costs a poor man's yearly income a night;” and
he would remember a terrible thing said by Apemantus, one of his master's
friends, “O what a number of men eat Timon, and Timon sees them not!”
Of course, Timon was much praised.
A jeweler who sold him a diamond pretended that it was not quite perfect
till Timon wore it. “You mend the jewel by wearing it,” he said. Timon gave
the diamond to a lord called Sempronius, and the lord exclaimed, “O, he's
the very soul of bounty.” “Timon is infinitely dear to me,” said another lord,
Four hundred years before the birth of Christ, a man lived in Athens whose
generosity was not only great, but absurd. He was very rich, but no worldly
wealth was enough for a man who spent and gave like Timon. If anybody
gave Timon a horse, he received from Timon twenty better horses. If
anybody borrowed money of Timon and offered to repay it, Timon was
offended. If a poet had written a poem and Timon had time to read it, he
would be sure to buy it; and a painter had only to hold up his canvas in front
of Timon to receive double its market price.
Flavius, his steward, looked with dismay at his reckless mode of life. When
Timon's house was full of noisy lords drinking and spilling costly wine,
Flavius would sit in a cellar and cry. He would say to himself, “There are
ten thousand candles burning in this house, and each of those singers
braying in the concert-room costs a poor man's yearly income a night;” and
he would remember a terrible thing said by Apemantus, one of his master's
friends, “O what a number of men eat Timon, and Timon sees them not!”
Of course, Timon was much praised.
A jeweler who sold him a diamond pretended that it was not quite perfect
till Timon wore it. “You mend the jewel by wearing it,” he said. Timon gave
the diamond to a lord called Sempronius, and the lord exclaimed, “O, he's
the very soul of bounty.” “Timon is infinitely dear to me,” said another lord,
Page 124
called Lucullus, to whom he gave a beautiful horse; and other Athenians
paid him compliments as sweet.
But when Apemantus had listened to some of them, he said, “I'm going to
knock out an honest Athenian's brains.”
“You will die for that,” said Timon.
“Then I shall die for doing nothing,” said Apemantus. And now you know
what a joke was like four hundred years before Christ.
This Apernantus was a frank despiser of mankind, but a healthy one,
because he was not unhappy. In this mixed world anyone with a number of
acquaintances knows a person who talks bitterly of men, but does not shun
them, and boasts that he is never deceived by their fine speeches, and is
inwardly cheerful and proud. Apemantus was a man like that.
Timon, you will be surprised to hear, became much worse than Apemantus,
after the dawning of a day which we call Quarter Day.
Quarter Day is the day when bills pour in. The grocer, the butcher, and the
baker are all thinking of their debtors on that day, and the wise man has
saved enough money to be ready for them. But Timon had not; and he did
not only owe money for food. He owed it for jewels and horses and
furniture; and, worst of all, he owed it to money-lenders, who expected him
to pay twice as much as he had borrowed.
Quarter Day is a day when promises to pay are scorned, and on that day
Timon was asked for a large sum of money. “Sell some land,” he said to his
steward. “You have no land,” was the reply. “Nonsense! I had a hundred,
thousand acres,” said Timon. “You could have spent the price of the world
if you had possessed it,” said Flavius.
paid him compliments as sweet.
But when Apemantus had listened to some of them, he said, “I'm going to
knock out an honest Athenian's brains.”
“You will die for that,” said Timon.
“Then I shall die for doing nothing,” said Apemantus. And now you know
what a joke was like four hundred years before Christ.
This Apernantus was a frank despiser of mankind, but a healthy one,
because he was not unhappy. In this mixed world anyone with a number of
acquaintances knows a person who talks bitterly of men, but does not shun
them, and boasts that he is never deceived by their fine speeches, and is
inwardly cheerful and proud. Apemantus was a man like that.
Timon, you will be surprised to hear, became much worse than Apemantus,
after the dawning of a day which we call Quarter Day.
Quarter Day is the day when bills pour in. The grocer, the butcher, and the
baker are all thinking of their debtors on that day, and the wise man has
saved enough money to be ready for them. But Timon had not; and he did
not only owe money for food. He owed it for jewels and horses and
furniture; and, worst of all, he owed it to money-lenders, who expected him
to pay twice as much as he had borrowed.
Quarter Day is a day when promises to pay are scorned, and on that day
Timon was asked for a large sum of money. “Sell some land,” he said to his
steward. “You have no land,” was the reply. “Nonsense! I had a hundred,
thousand acres,” said Timon. “You could have spent the price of the world
if you had possessed it,” said Flavius.
Page 125
“Borrow some then,” said Timon; “try
Ventidius.” He thought of Ventidius because he had once got Ventidius out
of prison by paying a creditor of this young man. Ventidius was now rich.
Timon trusted in his gratitude. But not for all; so much did he owe!
Servants were despatched with requests for loans of money to several
friends:
One servant (Flaminius) went to Lucullus. When he was announced
Lucullus said, “A gift, I warrant. I dreamt of a silver jug and basin last
night.” Then, changing his tone, “How is that honorable, free-hearted,
perfect gentleman, your master, eh?”
“Well in health, sir,” replied Flaminius.
“And what have you got there under your cloak?” asked Lucullus, jovially.
“Faith, sir, nothing but an empty box, which, on my master's behalf, I beg
you to fill with money, sir.”
“La! la! la!” said Lucullus, who could not pretend to mean, “Ha! ha! ha!”
“Your master's one fault is that he is too fond of giving parties. I've warned
him that it was expensive. Now, look here, Flaminius, you know this is no
time to lend money without security, so suppose you act like a good boy
and tell him that I was not at home. Here's three solidares for yourself.”
“Back, wretched money,” cried Flaminius, “to him who worships you!”
Others of Timon's friends were tried and found stingy. Amongst them was
Sempronius.
“Hum,” he said to Timon's servant, “has he asked Ventidius? Ventidius is
beholden to him.”
Ventidius.” He thought of Ventidius because he had once got Ventidius out
of prison by paying a creditor of this young man. Ventidius was now rich.
Timon trusted in his gratitude. But not for all; so much did he owe!
Servants were despatched with requests for loans of money to several
friends:
One servant (Flaminius) went to Lucullus. When he was announced
Lucullus said, “A gift, I warrant. I dreamt of a silver jug and basin last
night.” Then, changing his tone, “How is that honorable, free-hearted,
perfect gentleman, your master, eh?”
“Well in health, sir,” replied Flaminius.
“And what have you got there under your cloak?” asked Lucullus, jovially.
“Faith, sir, nothing but an empty box, which, on my master's behalf, I beg
you to fill with money, sir.”
“La! la! la!” said Lucullus, who could not pretend to mean, “Ha! ha! ha!”
“Your master's one fault is that he is too fond of giving parties. I've warned
him that it was expensive. Now, look here, Flaminius, you know this is no
time to lend money without security, so suppose you act like a good boy
and tell him that I was not at home. Here's three solidares for yourself.”
“Back, wretched money,” cried Flaminius, “to him who worships you!”
Others of Timon's friends were tried and found stingy. Amongst them was
Sempronius.
“Hum,” he said to Timon's servant, “has he asked Ventidius? Ventidius is
beholden to him.”
Page 126
“He refused.”
“Well, have you asked Lucullus?”
“He refused.”
“A poor compliment to apply to me last of all,” said Sempronius, in affected
anger. “If he had sent to me at first, I would gladly have lent him money,
but I'm not going to be such a fool as to lend him any now.”
“Your lordship makes a good villain,” said the servant.
When Timon found that his friends were so mean, he took advantage of a
lull in his storm of creditors to invite Ventidius and Company to a banquet.
Flavius was horrified, but Ventidius and Company, were not in the least
ashamed, and they assembled accordingly in Timon's house, and said to one
another that their princely host had been jesting with them.
“I had to put off an important engagement in order to come here,” said
Lucullus; “but who could refuse Timon?”
“It was a real grief to me to be without ready money
when he asked for some,” said Sempronius.
“The same here,” chimed in a third lord.
Timon now appeared, and his guests vied with one another in apologies and
compliments. Inwardly sneering, Timon was gracious to them all.
In the banqueting ball was a table resplendent with covered dishes. Mouths
watered. These summer-friends loved good food.
“Well, have you asked Lucullus?”
“He refused.”
“A poor compliment to apply to me last of all,” said Sempronius, in affected
anger. “If he had sent to me at first, I would gladly have lent him money,
but I'm not going to be such a fool as to lend him any now.”
“Your lordship makes a good villain,” said the servant.
When Timon found that his friends were so mean, he took advantage of a
lull in his storm of creditors to invite Ventidius and Company to a banquet.
Flavius was horrified, but Ventidius and Company, were not in the least
ashamed, and they assembled accordingly in Timon's house, and said to one
another that their princely host had been jesting with them.
“I had to put off an important engagement in order to come here,” said
Lucullus; “but who could refuse Timon?”
“It was a real grief to me to be without ready money
when he asked for some,” said Sempronius.
“The same here,” chimed in a third lord.
Timon now appeared, and his guests vied with one another in apologies and
compliments. Inwardly sneering, Timon was gracious to them all.
In the banqueting ball was a table resplendent with covered dishes. Mouths
watered. These summer-friends loved good food.
Page 127
“Be seated, worthy friends,” said Timon. He then prayed aloud to the gods
of Greece. “Give each man enough,” he said, “for if you, who are our gods,
were to borrow of men they would cease to adore you. Let men love the
joint more than the host. Let every score of guests contain twenty villains.
Bless my friends as much as they have blessed me. Uncover the dishes,
dogs, and lap!”
The hungry lords were too much surprised by this speech to resent it. They
thought Timon was unwell, and, although he had called them dogs, they
uncovered the dishes.
There was nothing in them but warm water.
“May you never see a better feast,” wished Timon “I wash off the flatteries
with which you plastered me and sprinkle you with your villainy.” With
these words he threw the water into his guests' faces, and then he pelted
them with the dishes. Having thus ended the banquet, he went into an
outhouse, seized a spade, and quitted Athens for ever.
His next dwelling was a cave near the sea.
Of all his friends, the only one who had not refused him aid was a
handsome soldier named Alcibiades, and he had not been asked because,
having quarreled with the Government of Athens, he had left that town. The
thought that Alcibiades might have proved a true friend did not soften
Timon's bitter feeling. He was too weak-minded to discern the fact that
good cannot be far from evil in this mixed world. He determined to see
nothing better in all mankind than the ingratitude of Ventidius and the
meanness of Lucullus.
He became a vegetarian, and talked pages to himself as he dug in the earth
for food.
One day, when he was digging for roots near the shore, his spade struck
gold. If he had been a wise man he would have enriched himself quickly,
and returned to Athens to live in comfort. But the sight of the gold vein
gave no joy but only scorn to Timon. “This yellow slave,” he said, “will
make and break religions. It will make black white and foul fair. It will buy
murder and bless the accursed.”
of Greece. “Give each man enough,” he said, “for if you, who are our gods,
were to borrow of men they would cease to adore you. Let men love the
joint more than the host. Let every score of guests contain twenty villains.
Bless my friends as much as they have blessed me. Uncover the dishes,
dogs, and lap!”
The hungry lords were too much surprised by this speech to resent it. They
thought Timon was unwell, and, although he had called them dogs, they
uncovered the dishes.
There was nothing in them but warm water.
“May you never see a better feast,” wished Timon “I wash off the flatteries
with which you plastered me and sprinkle you with your villainy.” With
these words he threw the water into his guests' faces, and then he pelted
them with the dishes. Having thus ended the banquet, he went into an
outhouse, seized a spade, and quitted Athens for ever.
His next dwelling was a cave near the sea.
Of all his friends, the only one who had not refused him aid was a
handsome soldier named Alcibiades, and he had not been asked because,
having quarreled with the Government of Athens, he had left that town. The
thought that Alcibiades might have proved a true friend did not soften
Timon's bitter feeling. He was too weak-minded to discern the fact that
good cannot be far from evil in this mixed world. He determined to see
nothing better in all mankind than the ingratitude of Ventidius and the
meanness of Lucullus.
He became a vegetarian, and talked pages to himself as he dug in the earth
for food.
One day, when he was digging for roots near the shore, his spade struck
gold. If he had been a wise man he would have enriched himself quickly,
and returned to Athens to live in comfort. But the sight of the gold vein
gave no joy but only scorn to Timon. “This yellow slave,” he said, “will
make and break religions. It will make black white and foul fair. It will buy
murder and bless the accursed.”
Page 128
He was still ranting when Alcibiades, now an enemy of Athens, approached
with his soldiers and two beautiful women who cared for nothing but
pleasure.
Timon was so changed by his bad thoughts and rough life that Alcibiades
did not recognize him at first.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“A beast, as you are,” was the reply.
Alcibiades knew his voice, and offered him help and money. But Timon
would none of it, and began to insult the women. They, however, when they
found he had discovered a gold mine, cared not a jot for his opinion of
them, but said, “Give us some gold, good Timon. Have you more?”
With further insults, Timon filled their aprons with gold ore.
“Farewell,” said Alcibiades, who deemed that Timon's wits were lost; and
then his disciplined soldiers left without profit the mine which could have
paid their wages, and marched towards Athens.
Timon continued to dig and curse, and affected great delight when he dug
up a root and discovered that it was not a grape.
Just then Apemantus appeared. “I am told that you imitate me,” said
Apemantus.
“Only,” said Timon, “because you haven't a dog which I can imitate.”
“You are revenging yourself on your friends by punishing yourself,” said
Apemantus. “That is very silly, for they live just as comfortably as they ever
did. I am sorry that a fool should imitate me.”
with his soldiers and two beautiful women who cared for nothing but
pleasure.
Timon was so changed by his bad thoughts and rough life that Alcibiades
did not recognize him at first.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“A beast, as you are,” was the reply.
Alcibiades knew his voice, and offered him help and money. But Timon
would none of it, and began to insult the women. They, however, when they
found he had discovered a gold mine, cared not a jot for his opinion of
them, but said, “Give us some gold, good Timon. Have you more?”
With further insults, Timon filled their aprons with gold ore.
“Farewell,” said Alcibiades, who deemed that Timon's wits were lost; and
then his disciplined soldiers left without profit the mine which could have
paid their wages, and marched towards Athens.
Timon continued to dig and curse, and affected great delight when he dug
up a root and discovered that it was not a grape.
Just then Apemantus appeared. “I am told that you imitate me,” said
Apemantus.
“Only,” said Timon, “because you haven't a dog which I can imitate.”
“You are revenging yourself on your friends by punishing yourself,” said
Apemantus. “That is very silly, for they live just as comfortably as they ever
did. I am sorry that a fool should imitate me.”
Page 129
“If I were like you,” said Timon, “I
should throw myself away.”
“You have done so,” sneered Apemantus. “Will the cold brook make you a
good morning drink, or an east wind warm your clothes as a valet would?”
“Off with you!” said Timon; but Apemantus stayed a while longer and told
him he had a passion for extremes, which was true. Apemantus even made a
pun, but there was no good laughter to be got out of Timon.
Finally, they lost their temper like two schoolboys, and Timon said he was
sorry to lose the stone which he flung at Apemantus, who left him with an
evil wish.
This was almost an “at home” day for Timon, for when Apemantus had
departed, he was visited by some robbers. They wanted gold.
“You want too much,” said Timon. “Here are water, roots and berries.”
“We are not birds and pigs,” said a robber.
“No, you are cannibals,” said Timon. “Take the gold, then, and may it
poison you! Henceforth rob one another.”
He spoke so frightfully to them that, though they went away with full
pockets, they almost repented of their trade. His last visitor on that day of
visits was his good steward Flavius. “My dearest master!” cried he.
“Away! What are you?” said Timon.
“Have you forgotten me, sir?” asked Flavius, mournfully.
should throw myself away.”
“You have done so,” sneered Apemantus. “Will the cold brook make you a
good morning drink, or an east wind warm your clothes as a valet would?”
“Off with you!” said Timon; but Apemantus stayed a while longer and told
him he had a passion for extremes, which was true. Apemantus even made a
pun, but there was no good laughter to be got out of Timon.
Finally, they lost their temper like two schoolboys, and Timon said he was
sorry to lose the stone which he flung at Apemantus, who left him with an
evil wish.
This was almost an “at home” day for Timon, for when Apemantus had
departed, he was visited by some robbers. They wanted gold.
“You want too much,” said Timon. “Here are water, roots and berries.”
“We are not birds and pigs,” said a robber.
“No, you are cannibals,” said Timon. “Take the gold, then, and may it
poison you! Henceforth rob one another.”
He spoke so frightfully to them that, though they went away with full
pockets, they almost repented of their trade. His last visitor on that day of
visits was his good steward Flavius. “My dearest master!” cried he.
“Away! What are you?” said Timon.
“Have you forgotten me, sir?” asked Flavius, mournfully.
Page 130
“I have forgotten all men,” was the reply; “and if you'll allow that you are a
man, I have forgotten you.”
“I was your honest servant,” said Flavius.
“Nonsense! I never had an honest man about me,” retorted Timon.
Flavius began to cry.
“What! shedding tears?” said Timon. “Come nearer, then. I will love you
because you are a woman, and unlike men, who only weep when they laugh
or beg.”
They talked awhile; then Timon said, “Yon gold is mine. I will make you
rich, Flavius, if you promise me to live by yourself and hate mankind. I will
make you very rich if you promise me that you will see the flesh slide off
the beggar's bones before you feed him, and let the debtor die in jail before
you pay his debt.”
Flavius simply said, “Let me stay to comfort you, my master.”
“If you dislike cursing, leave me,” replied Timon, and he turned his back on
Flavius, who went sadly back to Athens, too much accustomed to obedience
to force his services upon his ailing master.
The steward had accepted nothing, but a report got about that a mighty
nugget of gold had been given him by his former master, and Timon
therefore received more visitors. They were a painter and a poet, whom he
had patronized in his prosperity.
“Hail, worthy Timon!” said the poet. “We heard with astonishment how
your friends deserted you. No whip's large enough for their backs!”
“We have come,” put in the painter, “to offer our services.”
“You've heard that I have gold,” said Timon.
“There was a report,” said the painter, blushing; “but my friend and I did
not come for that.”
“Good honest men!” jeered Timon. “All the same, you shall have plenty of
gold if you will rid me of two villains.”
man, I have forgotten you.”
“I was your honest servant,” said Flavius.
“Nonsense! I never had an honest man about me,” retorted Timon.
Flavius began to cry.
“What! shedding tears?” said Timon. “Come nearer, then. I will love you
because you are a woman, and unlike men, who only weep when they laugh
or beg.”
They talked awhile; then Timon said, “Yon gold is mine. I will make you
rich, Flavius, if you promise me to live by yourself and hate mankind. I will
make you very rich if you promise me that you will see the flesh slide off
the beggar's bones before you feed him, and let the debtor die in jail before
you pay his debt.”
Flavius simply said, “Let me stay to comfort you, my master.”
“If you dislike cursing, leave me,” replied Timon, and he turned his back on
Flavius, who went sadly back to Athens, too much accustomed to obedience
to force his services upon his ailing master.
The steward had accepted nothing, but a report got about that a mighty
nugget of gold had been given him by his former master, and Timon
therefore received more visitors. They were a painter and a poet, whom he
had patronized in his prosperity.
“Hail, worthy Timon!” said the poet. “We heard with astonishment how
your friends deserted you. No whip's large enough for their backs!”
“We have come,” put in the painter, “to offer our services.”
“You've heard that I have gold,” said Timon.
“There was a report,” said the painter, blushing; “but my friend and I did
not come for that.”
“Good honest men!” jeered Timon. “All the same, you shall have plenty of
gold if you will rid me of two villains.”
Page 131
“Name them,” said his two visitors in one breath. “Both of you!” answered
Timon. Giving the painter a whack with a big stick, he said, “Put that into
your palette and make money out of it.” Then he gave a whack to the poet,
and said, “Make a poem out of that and get paid for it. There's gold for
you.”
They hurriedly withdrew.
Finally Timon was visited by two senators who, now that Athens was
threatened by Alcibiades, desired to have on their side this bitter noble
whose gold might help the foe.
“Forget your injuries,” said the first senator. “Athens offers you dignities
whereby you may honorably live.”
“Athens confesses that your merit was overlooked, and wishes to atone, and
more than atone, for her forgetfulness,” said the second senator.
“Worthy senators,” replied Timon, in his grim way, “I am almost weeping;
you touch me so! All I need are the eyes of a woman and the heart of a
fool.”
But the senators were patriots. They believed that this bitter man could save
Athens, and they would not quarrel with him. “Be our captain,” they said,
“and lead Athens against Alcibiades, who threatens to destroy her.”
“Let him destroy the Athenians too, for all I care,” said Timon; and seeing
an evil despair in his face, they left him.
The senators returned to Athens, and soon afterwards trumpets were blown
before its walls. Upon the walls they stood and listened to Alcibiades, who
told them that wrong-doers should quake in their easy chairs. They looked
at his confident army, and were convinced that Athens must yield if he
assaulted it, therefore they used the voice that strikes deeper than arrows.
“These walls of ours were built by the hands of men who never wronged
you, Alcibiades,” said the first senator.
“Enter,” said the second senator, “and slay every tenth man, if your revenge
needs human flesh.”
Timon. Giving the painter a whack with a big stick, he said, “Put that into
your palette and make money out of it.” Then he gave a whack to the poet,
and said, “Make a poem out of that and get paid for it. There's gold for
you.”
They hurriedly withdrew.
Finally Timon was visited by two senators who, now that Athens was
threatened by Alcibiades, desired to have on their side this bitter noble
whose gold might help the foe.
“Forget your injuries,” said the first senator. “Athens offers you dignities
whereby you may honorably live.”
“Athens confesses that your merit was overlooked, and wishes to atone, and
more than atone, for her forgetfulness,” said the second senator.
“Worthy senators,” replied Timon, in his grim way, “I am almost weeping;
you touch me so! All I need are the eyes of a woman and the heart of a
fool.”
But the senators were patriots. They believed that this bitter man could save
Athens, and they would not quarrel with him. “Be our captain,” they said,
“and lead Athens against Alcibiades, who threatens to destroy her.”
“Let him destroy the Athenians too, for all I care,” said Timon; and seeing
an evil despair in his face, they left him.
The senators returned to Athens, and soon afterwards trumpets were blown
before its walls. Upon the walls they stood and listened to Alcibiades, who
told them that wrong-doers should quake in their easy chairs. They looked
at his confident army, and were convinced that Athens must yield if he
assaulted it, therefore they used the voice that strikes deeper than arrows.
“These walls of ours were built by the hands of men who never wronged
you, Alcibiades,” said the first senator.
“Enter,” said the second senator, “and slay every tenth man, if your revenge
needs human flesh.”
Page 132
“Spare the cradle,” said the first senator.
“I ask only justice,” said Alcibiades. “If you admit my army, I will inflict
the penalty of your own laws upon any soldier who breaks them.”
At that moment a soldier approached Alcibiades, and said, “My noble
general, Timon is dead.” He handed Alcibiades a sheet of wax, saying, “He
is buried by the sea, on the beach, and over his grave is a stone with letters
on it which I cannot read, and therefore I have impressed them on wax.”
Alcibiades read from the sheet of wax this couplet--
“Here lie I, Timon, who, alive,
all living men did hate.
Pass by and say your worst; but pass,
and stay not here your gait.”
“Dead, then, is noble Timon,” said Alcibiades; and be entered Athens with
an olive branch instead of a sword.
So it was one of Timon's friends who was generous in a greater matter than
Timon's need; yet are the sorrow and rage of Timon remembered as a
warning lest another ingratitude should arise to turn love into hate.
“I ask only justice,” said Alcibiades. “If you admit my army, I will inflict
the penalty of your own laws upon any soldier who breaks them.”
At that moment a soldier approached Alcibiades, and said, “My noble
general, Timon is dead.” He handed Alcibiades a sheet of wax, saying, “He
is buried by the sea, on the beach, and over his grave is a stone with letters
on it which I cannot read, and therefore I have impressed them on wax.”
Alcibiades read from the sheet of wax this couplet--
“Here lie I, Timon, who, alive,
all living men did hate.
Pass by and say your worst; but pass,
and stay not here your gait.”
“Dead, then, is noble Timon,” said Alcibiades; and be entered Athens with
an olive branch instead of a sword.
So it was one of Timon's friends who was generous in a greater matter than
Timon's need; yet are the sorrow and rage of Timon remembered as a
warning lest another ingratitude should arise to turn love into hate.
Page 133
OTHELLO
Four hundred years ago there lived in Venice an ensign named Iago, who
hated his general, Othello, for not making him a lieutenant. Instead of Iago,
who was strongly recommended, Othello had chosen Michael Cassio,
whose smooth tongue had helped him to win the heart of Desdemona. Iago
had a friend called Roderigo, who supplied him with money and felt he
could not be happy unless Desdemona was his wife.
Othello was a Moor, but of so dark a complexion that his enemies called
him a Blackamoor. His life had been hard and exciting. He had been
vanquished in battle and sold into slavery; and he had been a great traveler
and seen men whose shoulders were higher than their heads. Brave as a
lion, he had one great fault--jealousy. His love was a terrible selfishness. To
love a woman meant with him to possess her as absolutely as he possessed
something that did not live and think. The story of Othello is a story of
jealousy.
One night Iago told Roderigo that Othello had
carried off Desdemona without the knowledge of her father, Brabantio. He
persuaded Roderigo to arouse Brabantio, and when that senator appeared
Iago told him of Desdemona's elopement in the most unpleasant way.
Though he was Othello's officer, he termed him a thief and a Barbary horse.
Brabantio accused Othello before the Duke of Venice of using sorcery to
fascinate his daughter, but Othello said that the only sorcery he used was his
voice, which told Desdemona his adventures and hair-breadth escapes.
Desdemona was led into the council-chamber, and she explained how she
Four hundred years ago there lived in Venice an ensign named Iago, who
hated his general, Othello, for not making him a lieutenant. Instead of Iago,
who was strongly recommended, Othello had chosen Michael Cassio,
whose smooth tongue had helped him to win the heart of Desdemona. Iago
had a friend called Roderigo, who supplied him with money and felt he
could not be happy unless Desdemona was his wife.
Othello was a Moor, but of so dark a complexion that his enemies called
him a Blackamoor. His life had been hard and exciting. He had been
vanquished in battle and sold into slavery; and he had been a great traveler
and seen men whose shoulders were higher than their heads. Brave as a
lion, he had one great fault--jealousy. His love was a terrible selfishness. To
love a woman meant with him to possess her as absolutely as he possessed
something that did not live and think. The story of Othello is a story of
jealousy.
One night Iago told Roderigo that Othello had
carried off Desdemona without the knowledge of her father, Brabantio. He
persuaded Roderigo to arouse Brabantio, and when that senator appeared
Iago told him of Desdemona's elopement in the most unpleasant way.
Though he was Othello's officer, he termed him a thief and a Barbary horse.
Brabantio accused Othello before the Duke of Venice of using sorcery to
fascinate his daughter, but Othello said that the only sorcery he used was his
voice, which told Desdemona his adventures and hair-breadth escapes.
Desdemona was led into the council-chamber, and she explained how she
Page 134
could love Othello despite his almost black face by saying, “I saw Othello's
visage in his mind.”
As Othello had married Desdemona, and she was glad to be his wife, there
was no more to be said against him, especially as the Duke wished him to
go to Cyprus to defend it against the Turks. Othello was quite ready to go,
and Desdemona, who pleaded to go with him, was permitted to join him at
Cyprus.
Othello's feelings on landing in this island were intensely joyful. “Oh, my
sweet,” he said to Desdemona, who arrived with Iago, his wife, and
Roderigo before him, “I hardly know what I say to you. I am in love with
my own happiness.”
News coming presently that the Turkish fleet was out of action, he
proclaimed a festival in Cyprus from five to eleven at night.
Cassio was on duty in the Castle where Othello ruled Cyprus, so Iago
decided to make the lieutenant drink too much. He had some difficulty, as
Cassio knew that wine soon went to his head, but servants brought wine
into the room where Cassio was, and Iago sang a drinking song, and so
Cassio lifted a glass too often to the health of the general.
When Cassio was inclined to be quarrelsome, Iago told
Roderigo to say something unpleasant to him. Cassio cudgeled Roderigo,
who ran into the presence of Montano, the ex-governor. Montano civilly
interceded for Roderigo, but received so rude an answer from Cassio that he
said, “Come, come, you're drunk!” Cassio then wounded him, and Iago sent
Roderigo out to scare the town with a cry of mutiny.
visage in his mind.”
As Othello had married Desdemona, and she was glad to be his wife, there
was no more to be said against him, especially as the Duke wished him to
go to Cyprus to defend it against the Turks. Othello was quite ready to go,
and Desdemona, who pleaded to go with him, was permitted to join him at
Cyprus.
Othello's feelings on landing in this island were intensely joyful. “Oh, my
sweet,” he said to Desdemona, who arrived with Iago, his wife, and
Roderigo before him, “I hardly know what I say to you. I am in love with
my own happiness.”
News coming presently that the Turkish fleet was out of action, he
proclaimed a festival in Cyprus from five to eleven at night.
Cassio was on duty in the Castle where Othello ruled Cyprus, so Iago
decided to make the lieutenant drink too much. He had some difficulty, as
Cassio knew that wine soon went to his head, but servants brought wine
into the room where Cassio was, and Iago sang a drinking song, and so
Cassio lifted a glass too often to the health of the general.
When Cassio was inclined to be quarrelsome, Iago told
Roderigo to say something unpleasant to him. Cassio cudgeled Roderigo,
who ran into the presence of Montano, the ex-governor. Montano civilly
interceded for Roderigo, but received so rude an answer from Cassio that he
said, “Come, come, you're drunk!” Cassio then wounded him, and Iago sent
Roderigo out to scare the town with a cry of mutiny.
Page 135
The uproar aroused Othello, who, on learning its cause, said, “Cassio, I love
thee, but never more be officer of mine.”
On Cassio and Iago being alone together, the disgraced man moaned about
his reputation. Iago said reputation and humbug were the same thing. “O
God,” exclaimed Cassio, without heeding him, “that men should put an
enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains!”
Iago advised him to beg Desdemona to ask Othello to pardon him. Cassio
was pleased with the advice, and next morning made his request to
Desdemona in the garden of the castle. She was kindness itself, and said,
“Be merry, Cassio, for I would rather die than forsake your cause.”
Cassio at that moment saw Othello advancing with Iago, and retired
hurriedly.
Iago said, “I don't like that.”
“What did you say?” asked Othello, who felt that he had meant something
unpleasant, but Iago pretended he had said nothing. “Was not that Cassio
who went from my wife?” asked Othello, and Iago, who knew that it was
Cassio and why it was Cassio, said, “I cannot think it was Cassio who stole
away in that guilty manner.”
Desdemona told Othello that it was grief and humility which made Cassio
retreat at his approach. She reminded him how Cassio had taken his part
when she was still heart-free, and found fault with her Moorish lover.
Othello was melted, and said, “I will deny thee nothing,” but Desdemona
told him that what she asked was as much for his good as dining.
Desdemona left the garden, and Iago asked if it was really true that Cassio
had known Desdemona before her marriage.
“Yes,” said Othello.
“Indeed,” said Iago, as though something that had mystified him was now
very clear.
“Is he not honest?” demanded Othello, and Iago repeated the adjective
inquiringly, as though he were afraid to say “No.”
thee, but never more be officer of mine.”
On Cassio and Iago being alone together, the disgraced man moaned about
his reputation. Iago said reputation and humbug were the same thing. “O
God,” exclaimed Cassio, without heeding him, “that men should put an
enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains!”
Iago advised him to beg Desdemona to ask Othello to pardon him. Cassio
was pleased with the advice, and next morning made his request to
Desdemona in the garden of the castle. She was kindness itself, and said,
“Be merry, Cassio, for I would rather die than forsake your cause.”
Cassio at that moment saw Othello advancing with Iago, and retired
hurriedly.
Iago said, “I don't like that.”
“What did you say?” asked Othello, who felt that he had meant something
unpleasant, but Iago pretended he had said nothing. “Was not that Cassio
who went from my wife?” asked Othello, and Iago, who knew that it was
Cassio and why it was Cassio, said, “I cannot think it was Cassio who stole
away in that guilty manner.”
Desdemona told Othello that it was grief and humility which made Cassio
retreat at his approach. She reminded him how Cassio had taken his part
when she was still heart-free, and found fault with her Moorish lover.
Othello was melted, and said, “I will deny thee nothing,” but Desdemona
told him that what she asked was as much for his good as dining.
Desdemona left the garden, and Iago asked if it was really true that Cassio
had known Desdemona before her marriage.
“Yes,” said Othello.
“Indeed,” said Iago, as though something that had mystified him was now
very clear.
“Is he not honest?” demanded Othello, and Iago repeated the adjective
inquiringly, as though he were afraid to say “No.”
Page 136
“What do you mean?” insisted Othello.
To this Iago would only say the flat opposite of what he said to Cassio. He
had told Cassio that reputation was humbug. To Othello he said, “Who
steals my purse steals trash, but he who filches from me my good name
ruins me.”
At this Othello almost leapt into the air, and Iago was so confident of his
jealousy that he ventured to warn him against it. Yes, it was no other than
Iago who called jealousy “the green-eyed monster which doth mock the
meat it feeds on.”
Iago having given jealousy one blow, proceeded to feed it with the remark
that Desdemona deceived her father when she eloped with Othello. “If she
deceived him, why not you?” was his meaning.
Presently Desdemona re-entered to tell Othello that dinner was ready. She
saw that he was ill at ease. He explained it by a pain in his forehead.
Desdemona then produced a handkerchief, which Othello had given her. A
prophetess, two hundred years old, had made this handkerchief from the
silk of sacred silkworms, dyed it in a liquid prepared from the hearts of
maidens, and embroidered it with strawberries. Gentle Desdemona thought
of it simply as a cool, soft thing for a throbbing brow; she knew of no spell
upon it that would work destruction for her who lost it. “Let me tie it round
your head,” she said to Othello; “you will be well in an hour.” But Othello
pettishly said it was too small, and let it fall. Desdemona and he then went
indoors to dinner, and Emilia picked up the handkerchief which Iago had
often asked her to steal.
She was looking at it when Iago came in. After a few words about it he
snatched it from her, and bade her leave him.
To this Iago would only say the flat opposite of what he said to Cassio. He
had told Cassio that reputation was humbug. To Othello he said, “Who
steals my purse steals trash, but he who filches from me my good name
ruins me.”
At this Othello almost leapt into the air, and Iago was so confident of his
jealousy that he ventured to warn him against it. Yes, it was no other than
Iago who called jealousy “the green-eyed monster which doth mock the
meat it feeds on.”
Iago having given jealousy one blow, proceeded to feed it with the remark
that Desdemona deceived her father when she eloped with Othello. “If she
deceived him, why not you?” was his meaning.
Presently Desdemona re-entered to tell Othello that dinner was ready. She
saw that he was ill at ease. He explained it by a pain in his forehead.
Desdemona then produced a handkerchief, which Othello had given her. A
prophetess, two hundred years old, had made this handkerchief from the
silk of sacred silkworms, dyed it in a liquid prepared from the hearts of
maidens, and embroidered it with strawberries. Gentle Desdemona thought
of it simply as a cool, soft thing for a throbbing brow; she knew of no spell
upon it that would work destruction for her who lost it. “Let me tie it round
your head,” she said to Othello; “you will be well in an hour.” But Othello
pettishly said it was too small, and let it fall. Desdemona and he then went
indoors to dinner, and Emilia picked up the handkerchief which Iago had
often asked her to steal.
She was looking at it when Iago came in. After a few words about it he
snatched it from her, and bade her leave him.
Page 137
In the garden he was joined by Othello, who
seemed hungry for the worst lies he could offer. He therefore told Othello
that he had seen Cassio wipe his mouth with a handkerchief, which,
because it was spotted with strawberries, he guessed to be one that Othello
had given his wife.
The unhappy Moor went mad with fury, and Iago bade the heavens witness
that he devoted his hand and heart and brain to Othello's service. “I accept
your love,” said Othello. “Within three days let me hear that Cassio is
dead.”
Iago's next step was to leave Desdemona's handkerchief in Cassio's room.
Cassio saw it, and knew it was not his, but he liked the strawberry pattern
on it, and he gave it to his sweetheart Bianca and asked her to copy it for
him.
Iago's next move was to induce Othello, who had been bullying Desdemona
about the handkerchief, to play the eavesdropper to a conversation between
Cassio and himself. His intention was to talk about Cassio's sweetheart, and
allow Othello to suppose that the lady spoken of was Desdemona.
“How are you, lieutenant?” asked Iago when Cassio appeared.
“The worse for being called what I am not,” replied Cassio, gloomily.
“Keep on reminding Desdemona, and you'll soon be restored,” said Iago,
adding, in a tone too low for Othello to hear, “If Bianca could set the matter
right, how quickly it would mend!”
seemed hungry for the worst lies he could offer. He therefore told Othello
that he had seen Cassio wipe his mouth with a handkerchief, which,
because it was spotted with strawberries, he guessed to be one that Othello
had given his wife.
The unhappy Moor went mad with fury, and Iago bade the heavens witness
that he devoted his hand and heart and brain to Othello's service. “I accept
your love,” said Othello. “Within three days let me hear that Cassio is
dead.”
Iago's next step was to leave Desdemona's handkerchief in Cassio's room.
Cassio saw it, and knew it was not his, but he liked the strawberry pattern
on it, and he gave it to his sweetheart Bianca and asked her to copy it for
him.
Iago's next move was to induce Othello, who had been bullying Desdemona
about the handkerchief, to play the eavesdropper to a conversation between
Cassio and himself. His intention was to talk about Cassio's sweetheart, and
allow Othello to suppose that the lady spoken of was Desdemona.
“How are you, lieutenant?” asked Iago when Cassio appeared.
“The worse for being called what I am not,” replied Cassio, gloomily.
“Keep on reminding Desdemona, and you'll soon be restored,” said Iago,
adding, in a tone too low for Othello to hear, “If Bianca could set the matter
right, how quickly it would mend!”
Page 138
“Alas! poor rogue,” said Cassio, “I really think she loves me,” and like the
talkative coxcomb he was, Cassio was led on to boast of Bianca's fondness
for him, while Othello imagined, with choked rage, that he prattled of
Desdemona, and thought, “I see your nose, Cassio, but not the dog I shall
throw it to.”
Othello was still spying when Bianca entered, boiling over with the idea
that Cassio, whom she considered her property, had asked her to copy the
embroidery on the handkerchief of a new sweetheart. She tossed him the
handkerchief with scornful words, and Cassio departed with her.
Othello had seen Bianca, who was in station lower, in beauty and speech
inferior far, to Desdemona and he began in spite of himself to praise his
wife to the villain before him. He praised her skill with the needle, her
voice that could “sing the savageness out of a bear,” her wit, her sweetness,
the fairness of her skin. Every time he praised her Iago said something that
made him remember his anger and utter it foully, and yet he must needs
praise her, and say, “The pity of it, Iago! O Iago, the pity of it, Iago!”
There was never in all Iago's villainy one moment of wavering. If there had
been he might have wavered then.
“Strangle her,” he said; and “Good, good!” said his miserable dupe.
The pair were still talking murder when Desdemona appeared with a
relative of Desdemona's father, called Lodovico, who bore a letter for
Othello from the Duke of Venice. The letter recalled Othello from Cyprus,
and gave the governorship to Cassio.
Luckless Desdemona seized this unhappy moment to urge once more the
suit of Cassio.
“Fire and brimstone!” shouted Othello.
“It may be the letter agitates him,” explained Lodovico to Desdemona, and
he told her what it contained.
“I am glad,” said Desdemona. It was the first bitter speech that Othello's
unkindness had wrung out of her.
“I am glad to see you lose your temper,” said Othello.
talkative coxcomb he was, Cassio was led on to boast of Bianca's fondness
for him, while Othello imagined, with choked rage, that he prattled of
Desdemona, and thought, “I see your nose, Cassio, but not the dog I shall
throw it to.”
Othello was still spying when Bianca entered, boiling over with the idea
that Cassio, whom she considered her property, had asked her to copy the
embroidery on the handkerchief of a new sweetheart. She tossed him the
handkerchief with scornful words, and Cassio departed with her.
Othello had seen Bianca, who was in station lower, in beauty and speech
inferior far, to Desdemona and he began in spite of himself to praise his
wife to the villain before him. He praised her skill with the needle, her
voice that could “sing the savageness out of a bear,” her wit, her sweetness,
the fairness of her skin. Every time he praised her Iago said something that
made him remember his anger and utter it foully, and yet he must needs
praise her, and say, “The pity of it, Iago! O Iago, the pity of it, Iago!”
There was never in all Iago's villainy one moment of wavering. If there had
been he might have wavered then.
“Strangle her,” he said; and “Good, good!” said his miserable dupe.
The pair were still talking murder when Desdemona appeared with a
relative of Desdemona's father, called Lodovico, who bore a letter for
Othello from the Duke of Venice. The letter recalled Othello from Cyprus,
and gave the governorship to Cassio.
Luckless Desdemona seized this unhappy moment to urge once more the
suit of Cassio.
“Fire and brimstone!” shouted Othello.
“It may be the letter agitates him,” explained Lodovico to Desdemona, and
he told her what it contained.
“I am glad,” said Desdemona. It was the first bitter speech that Othello's
unkindness had wrung out of her.
“I am glad to see you lose your temper,” said Othello.
Page 139
“Why, sweet Othello?” she asked, sarcastically; and Othello slapped her
face.
Now was the time for Desdemona to have saved
her life by separation, but she knew not her peril--only that her love was
wounded to the core. “I have not deserved this,” she said, and the tears
rolled slowly down her face.
Lodovico was shocked and disgusted. “My lord,” he said, “this would not
be believed in Venice. Make her amends;” but, like a madman talking in his
nightmare, Othello poured out his foul thought in ugly speech, and roared,
“Out of my sight!”
“I will not stay to offend you,” said his wife, but she lingered even in going,
and only when he shouted “Avaunt!” did she leave her husband and his
guests.
Othello then invited Lodovico to supper, adding, “You are welcome, sir, to
Cyprus. Goats and monkeys!” Without waiting for a reply he left the
company.
Distinguished visitors detest being obliged to look on at family quarrels,
and dislike being called either goats or monkeys, and Lodovico asked Iago
for an explanation.
True to himself, Iago, in a round-about way, said that Othello was worse
than he seemed, and advised them to study his behavior and save him from
the discomfort of answering any more questions.
He proceeded to tell Roderigo to murder Cassio. Roderigo was out of tune
with his friend. He had given Iago quantities of jewels for Desdemona
face.
Now was the time for Desdemona to have saved
her life by separation, but she knew not her peril--only that her love was
wounded to the core. “I have not deserved this,” she said, and the tears
rolled slowly down her face.
Lodovico was shocked and disgusted. “My lord,” he said, “this would not
be believed in Venice. Make her amends;” but, like a madman talking in his
nightmare, Othello poured out his foul thought in ugly speech, and roared,
“Out of my sight!”
“I will not stay to offend you,” said his wife, but she lingered even in going,
and only when he shouted “Avaunt!” did she leave her husband and his
guests.
Othello then invited Lodovico to supper, adding, “You are welcome, sir, to
Cyprus. Goats and monkeys!” Without waiting for a reply he left the
company.
Distinguished visitors detest being obliged to look on at family quarrels,
and dislike being called either goats or monkeys, and Lodovico asked Iago
for an explanation.
True to himself, Iago, in a round-about way, said that Othello was worse
than he seemed, and advised them to study his behavior and save him from
the discomfort of answering any more questions.
He proceeded to tell Roderigo to murder Cassio. Roderigo was out of tune
with his friend. He had given Iago quantities of jewels for Desdemona
Page 140
without effect; Desdemona had seen none of them, for Iago was a thief.
Iago smoothed him with a lie, and when Cassio was leaving Bianca's house,
Roderigo wounded him, and was wounded in return. Cassio shouted, and
Lodovico and a friend came running up. Cassio pointed out Roderigo as his
assailant, and Iago, hoping to rid himself of an inconvenient friend, called
him “Villain!” and stabbed him, but not to death.
At the Castle, Desdemona was in a sad mood. She told Emilia that she must
leave her; her husband wished it. “Dismiss me!” exclaimed Emilia. “It was
his bidding, said Desdemona; we must not displease him now.”
She sang a song which a girl had sung whose lover had been base to her--a
song of a maiden crying by that tree whose boughs droop as though it
weeps, and she went to bed and slept.
She woke with her husband's wild eyes upon her. “Have you prayed to-
night?” he asked; and he told this blameless and sweet woman to ask God's
pardon for any sin she might have on her conscience. “I would not kill thy
soul,” he said.
He told her that Cassio had confessed, but she knew Cassio had nought to
confess that concerned her. She said that Cassio could not say anything that
would damage her. Othello said his mouth was stopped.
Then Desdemona wept, but with violent words, in
spite of all her pleading, Othello pressed upon her throat and mortally hurt
her.
Iago smoothed him with a lie, and when Cassio was leaving Bianca's house,
Roderigo wounded him, and was wounded in return. Cassio shouted, and
Lodovico and a friend came running up. Cassio pointed out Roderigo as his
assailant, and Iago, hoping to rid himself of an inconvenient friend, called
him “Villain!” and stabbed him, but not to death.
At the Castle, Desdemona was in a sad mood. She told Emilia that she must
leave her; her husband wished it. “Dismiss me!” exclaimed Emilia. “It was
his bidding, said Desdemona; we must not displease him now.”
She sang a song which a girl had sung whose lover had been base to her--a
song of a maiden crying by that tree whose boughs droop as though it
weeps, and she went to bed and slept.
She woke with her husband's wild eyes upon her. “Have you prayed to-
night?” he asked; and he told this blameless and sweet woman to ask God's
pardon for any sin she might have on her conscience. “I would not kill thy
soul,” he said.
He told her that Cassio had confessed, but she knew Cassio had nought to
confess that concerned her. She said that Cassio could not say anything that
would damage her. Othello said his mouth was stopped.
Then Desdemona wept, but with violent words, in
spite of all her pleading, Othello pressed upon her throat and mortally hurt
her.
Page 141
Then with boding heart came Emilia, and besought entrance at the door, and
Othello unlocked it, and a voice came from the bed saying, “A guiltless
death I die.”
“Who did it?” cried Emilia; and the voice said, “Nobody--I myself.
Farewell!”
“'Twas I that killed her,” said Othello.
He poured out his evidence by that sad bed to the people who came running
in, Iago among them; but when he spoke of the handkerchief, Emilia told
the truth.
And Othello knew. “Are there no stones in heaven but thunderbolts?” he
exclaimed, and ran at Iago, who gave Emilia her death-blow and fled.
But they brought him back, and the death that came to him later on was a
relief from torture.
They would have taken Othello back to Venice to try him there, but he
escaped them on his sword. “A word or two before you go,” he said to the
Venetians in the chamber. “Speak of me as I was--no better, no worse. Say I
cast away the pearl of pearls, and wept with these hard eyes; and say that,
when in Aleppo years ago I saw a Turk beating a Venetian, I took him by
the throat and smote him thus.”
With his own hand he stabbed himself to the heart; and ere he died his lips
touched the face of Desdemona with despairing love.
Othello unlocked it, and a voice came from the bed saying, “A guiltless
death I die.”
“Who did it?” cried Emilia; and the voice said, “Nobody--I myself.
Farewell!”
“'Twas I that killed her,” said Othello.
He poured out his evidence by that sad bed to the people who came running
in, Iago among them; but when he spoke of the handkerchief, Emilia told
the truth.
And Othello knew. “Are there no stones in heaven but thunderbolts?” he
exclaimed, and ran at Iago, who gave Emilia her death-blow and fled.
But they brought him back, and the death that came to him later on was a
relief from torture.
They would have taken Othello back to Venice to try him there, but he
escaped them on his sword. “A word or two before you go,” he said to the
Venetians in the chamber. “Speak of me as I was--no better, no worse. Say I
cast away the pearl of pearls, and wept with these hard eyes; and say that,
when in Aleppo years ago I saw a Turk beating a Venetian, I took him by
the throat and smote him thus.”
With his own hand he stabbed himself to the heart; and ere he died his lips
touched the face of Desdemona with despairing love.
Page 142
Petruchio and Katherine
Page 143
THE TAMING OF THE SHREW
There lived in Padua a gentleman named Baptista, who had two fair
daughters. The eldest, Katharine, was so very cross and ill-tempered, and
unmannerly, that no one ever dreamed of marrying her, while her sister,
Bianca, was so sweet and pretty, and pleasant-spoken, that more than one
suitor asked her father for her hand. But Baptista said the elder daughter
must marry first.
So Bianca's suitors decided among themselves to try and get some one to
marry Katharine--and then the father could at least be got to listen to their
suit for Bianca.
A gentleman from Verona, named Petruchio, was the one they thought of,
and, half in jest, they asked him if he would marry Katharine, the
disagreeable scold. Much to their surprise he said yes, that was just the sort
of wife for him, and if Katharine were handsome and rich, he himself would
undertake soon to make her good-tempered.
Petruchio began by asking Baptista's permission to pay court to his gentle
daughter Katharine--and Baptista was obliged to own that she was anything
but gentle. And just then her music master rushed in, complaining that the
naughty girl had broken her lute over his head, because he told her she was
not playing correctly.
“Never mind,” said Petruchio, “I love her better than ever, and long to have
some chat with her.”
There lived in Padua a gentleman named Baptista, who had two fair
daughters. The eldest, Katharine, was so very cross and ill-tempered, and
unmannerly, that no one ever dreamed of marrying her, while her sister,
Bianca, was so sweet and pretty, and pleasant-spoken, that more than one
suitor asked her father for her hand. But Baptista said the elder daughter
must marry first.
So Bianca's suitors decided among themselves to try and get some one to
marry Katharine--and then the father could at least be got to listen to their
suit for Bianca.
A gentleman from Verona, named Petruchio, was the one they thought of,
and, half in jest, they asked him if he would marry Katharine, the
disagreeable scold. Much to their surprise he said yes, that was just the sort
of wife for him, and if Katharine were handsome and rich, he himself would
undertake soon to make her good-tempered.
Petruchio began by asking Baptista's permission to pay court to his gentle
daughter Katharine--and Baptista was obliged to own that she was anything
but gentle. And just then her music master rushed in, complaining that the
naughty girl had broken her lute over his head, because he told her she was
not playing correctly.
“Never mind,” said Petruchio, “I love her better than ever, and long to have
some chat with her.”
Page 144
When Katharine came, he said, “Good-morrow,
Kate--for that, I hear, is your name.”
“You've only heard half,” said Katharine, rudely.
“Oh, no,” said Petruchio, “they call you plain Kate, and bonny Kate, and
sometimes Kate the shrew, and so, hearing your mildness praised in every
town, and your beauty too, I ask you for my wife.”
“Your wife!” cried Kate. “Never!” She said some extremely disagreeable
things to him, and, I am sorry to say, ended by boxing his ears.
“If you do that again, I'll cuff you,” he said quietly; and still protested, with
many compliments, that he would marry none but her.
When Baptista came back, he asked at once--
“How speed you with my daughter?”
“How should I speed but well,” replied Petruchio--“how, but well?”
“How now, daughter Katharine?” the father went on.
Kate--for that, I hear, is your name.”
“You've only heard half,” said Katharine, rudely.
“Oh, no,” said Petruchio, “they call you plain Kate, and bonny Kate, and
sometimes Kate the shrew, and so, hearing your mildness praised in every
town, and your beauty too, I ask you for my wife.”
“Your wife!” cried Kate. “Never!” She said some extremely disagreeable
things to him, and, I am sorry to say, ended by boxing his ears.
“If you do that again, I'll cuff you,” he said quietly; and still protested, with
many compliments, that he would marry none but her.
When Baptista came back, he asked at once--
“How speed you with my daughter?”
“How should I speed but well,” replied Petruchio--“how, but well?”
“How now, daughter Katharine?” the father went on.
Page 145
“I don't think,” said Katharine, angrily, “you are
acting a father's part in wishing me to marry this mad-cap ruffian.”
“Ah!” said Petruchio, “you and all the world would talk amiss of her. You
should see how kind she is to me when we are alone. In short, I will go off
to Venice to buy fine things for our wedding--for--kiss me, Kate! we will be
married on Sunday.”
With that, Katharine flounced out of the room by one door in a violent
temper, and he, laughing, went out by the other. But whether she fell in love
with Petruchio, or whether she was only glad to meet a man who was not
afraid of her, or whether she was flattered that, in spite of her rough words
and spiteful usage, he still desired her for his wife--she did indeed marry
him on Sunday, as he had sworn she should.
To vex and humble Katharine's naughty, proud spirit, he was late at the
wedding, and when he came, came wearing such shabby clothes that she
was ashamed to be seen with him. His servant was dressed in the same
shabby way, and the horses they rode were the sport of everyone they
passed.
And, after the marriage, when should have been the wedding breakfast,
Petruchio carried his wife away, not allowing her to eat or drink--saying
that she was his now, and he could do as he liked with her.
And his manner was so violent, and he behaved all through his wedding in
so mad and dreadful a manner, that Katharine trembled and went with him.
He mounted her on a stumbling, lean, old horse, and they journeyed by
rough muddy ways to Petruchio's house, he scolding and snarling all the
way.
acting a father's part in wishing me to marry this mad-cap ruffian.”
“Ah!” said Petruchio, “you and all the world would talk amiss of her. You
should see how kind she is to me when we are alone. In short, I will go off
to Venice to buy fine things for our wedding--for--kiss me, Kate! we will be
married on Sunday.”
With that, Katharine flounced out of the room by one door in a violent
temper, and he, laughing, went out by the other. But whether she fell in love
with Petruchio, or whether she was only glad to meet a man who was not
afraid of her, or whether she was flattered that, in spite of her rough words
and spiteful usage, he still desired her for his wife--she did indeed marry
him on Sunday, as he had sworn she should.
To vex and humble Katharine's naughty, proud spirit, he was late at the
wedding, and when he came, came wearing such shabby clothes that she
was ashamed to be seen with him. His servant was dressed in the same
shabby way, and the horses they rode were the sport of everyone they
passed.
And, after the marriage, when should have been the wedding breakfast,
Petruchio carried his wife away, not allowing her to eat or drink--saying
that she was his now, and he could do as he liked with her.
And his manner was so violent, and he behaved all through his wedding in
so mad and dreadful a manner, that Katharine trembled and went with him.
He mounted her on a stumbling, lean, old horse, and they journeyed by
rough muddy ways to Petruchio's house, he scolding and snarling all the
way.
Page 146
She was terribly tired when she reached her new home, but Petruchio was
determined that she should neither eat nor sleep that night, for he had made
up his mind to teach his bad-tempered wife a lesson she would never forget.
So he welcomed her kindly to his house, but when supper was served he
found fault with everything--the meat was burnt, he said, and ill-served, and
he loved her far too much to let her eat anything but the best. At last
Katharine, tired out with her journey, went supperless to bed. Then her
husband, still telling her how he loved her, and how anxious he was that she
should sleep well, pulled her bed to pieces, throwing the pillows and
bedclothes on the floor, so that she could not go to bed at all, and still kept
growling and scolding at the servants so that Kate might see how
unbeautiful a thing ill-temper was.
The next day, too, Katharine's food was all found fault with, and caught
away before she could touch a mouthful, and she was sick and giddy for
want of sleep. Then she said to one of the servants--
“I pray thee go and get me some repast. I care not what.”
“What say you to a neat's foot?” said the servant.
Katharine said “Yes,” eagerly; but the servant, who was in his master's
secret, said he feared it was not good for hasty-tempered people. Would she
like tripe?
“Bring it me,” said Katharine.
“I don't think that is good for hasty-tempered people,” said the servant.
“What do you say to a dish of beef and mustard?”
“I love it,” said Kate.
“But mustard is too hot.”
“Why, then, the beef, and let the mustard go,” cried Katharine, who was
getting hungrier and hungrier.
“No,” said the servant, “you must have the mustard, or you get no beef from
me.”
determined that she should neither eat nor sleep that night, for he had made
up his mind to teach his bad-tempered wife a lesson she would never forget.
So he welcomed her kindly to his house, but when supper was served he
found fault with everything--the meat was burnt, he said, and ill-served, and
he loved her far too much to let her eat anything but the best. At last
Katharine, tired out with her journey, went supperless to bed. Then her
husband, still telling her how he loved her, and how anxious he was that she
should sleep well, pulled her bed to pieces, throwing the pillows and
bedclothes on the floor, so that she could not go to bed at all, and still kept
growling and scolding at the servants so that Kate might see how
unbeautiful a thing ill-temper was.
The next day, too, Katharine's food was all found fault with, and caught
away before she could touch a mouthful, and she was sick and giddy for
want of sleep. Then she said to one of the servants--
“I pray thee go and get me some repast. I care not what.”
“What say you to a neat's foot?” said the servant.
Katharine said “Yes,” eagerly; but the servant, who was in his master's
secret, said he feared it was not good for hasty-tempered people. Would she
like tripe?
“Bring it me,” said Katharine.
“I don't think that is good for hasty-tempered people,” said the servant.
“What do you say to a dish of beef and mustard?”
“I love it,” said Kate.
“But mustard is too hot.”
“Why, then, the beef, and let the mustard go,” cried Katharine, who was
getting hungrier and hungrier.
“No,” said the servant, “you must have the mustard, or you get no beef from
me.”
Page 147
“Then,” cried Katharine, losing patience, “let it be both, or one, or anything
thou wilt.”
“Why, then,” said the servant, “the mustard without the beef!”
Then Katharine saw he was making fun of her, and boxed his ears.
Just then Petruchio brought her some food--but she had scarcely begun to
satisfy her hunger, before he called for the tailor to bring her new clothes,
and the table was cleared, leaving her still hungry. Katharine was pleased
with the pretty new dress and cap that the tailor had made for her, but
Petruchio found fault with everything, flung the cap and gown on the floor
vowing his dear wife should not wear any such foolish things.
“I will have them,” cried Katharine.
“All gentlewomen wear such caps as these--”
“When you are gentle you shall have one too,” he answered, “and not till
then.” When he had driven away the tailor with angry words--but privately
asking his friend to see him paid--Petruchio said--
“Come, Kate, let's go to your father's, shabby as we are, for as the sun
breaks through the darkest clouds, so honor peereth in the meanest habit. It
is about seven o'clock now. We shall easily get there by dinner-time.”
“It's nearly two,” said Kate, but civilly enough, for she had grown to see
that she could not bully her husband, as she had done her father and her
sister; “it's nearly two, and it will be supper-time before we get there.”
“It shall be seven,” said Petruchio, obstinately, “before I start. Why,
whatever I say or do, or think, you do nothing but contradict. I won't go to-
day, and before I do go, it shall be what o'clock I say it is.”
thou wilt.”
“Why, then,” said the servant, “the mustard without the beef!”
Then Katharine saw he was making fun of her, and boxed his ears.
Just then Petruchio brought her some food--but she had scarcely begun to
satisfy her hunger, before he called for the tailor to bring her new clothes,
and the table was cleared, leaving her still hungry. Katharine was pleased
with the pretty new dress and cap that the tailor had made for her, but
Petruchio found fault with everything, flung the cap and gown on the floor
vowing his dear wife should not wear any such foolish things.
“I will have them,” cried Katharine.
“All gentlewomen wear such caps as these--”
“When you are gentle you shall have one too,” he answered, “and not till
then.” When he had driven away the tailor with angry words--but privately
asking his friend to see him paid--Petruchio said--
“Come, Kate, let's go to your father's, shabby as we are, for as the sun
breaks through the darkest clouds, so honor peereth in the meanest habit. It
is about seven o'clock now. We shall easily get there by dinner-time.”
“It's nearly two,” said Kate, but civilly enough, for she had grown to see
that she could not bully her husband, as she had done her father and her
sister; “it's nearly two, and it will be supper-time before we get there.”
“It shall be seven,” said Petruchio, obstinately, “before I start. Why,
whatever I say or do, or think, you do nothing but contradict. I won't go to-
day, and before I do go, it shall be what o'clock I say it is.”
Page 148
At last they started for her father's house.
“Look at the moon,” said he.
“It's the sun,” said Katharine, and indeed it was.
“I say it is the moon. Contradicting again! It shall be sun or moon, or
whatever I choose, or I won't take you to your father's.”
Then Katharine gave in, once and for all. “What you will have it named,”
she said, “it is, and so it shall be so for Katharine.” And so it was, for from
that moment Katharine felt that she had met her master, and never again
showed her naughty tempers to him, or anyone else.
So they journeyed on to Baptista's house, and arriving there, they found all
folks keeping Bianca's wedding feast, and that of another newly married
couple, Hortensio and his wife. They were made welcome, and sat down to
the feast, and all was merry, save that Hortensio's wife, seeing Katharine
subdued to her husband, thought she could safely say many disagreeable
things, that in the old days, when Katharine was free and froward, she
would not have dared to say. But Katharine answered with such spirit and
such moderation, that she turned the laugh against the new bride.
After dinner, when the ladies had retired, Baptista joined in a laugh against
Petruchio, saying “Now in good sadness, son Petruchio, I fear you have got
the veriest shrew of all.”
“You are wrong,” said Petruchio, “let me prove it to you. Each of us shall
send a message to his wife, desiring her to come to him, and the one whose
wife comes most readily shall win a wager which we will agree on.”
The others said yes readily enough, for each thought his own wife the most
dutiful, and each thought he was quite sure to win the wager.
They proposed a wager of twenty crowns.
“Twenty crowns,” said Petruchio, “I'll venture so much on my hawk or
hound, but twenty times as much upon my wife.”
“A hundred then,” cried Lucentio, Bianca's husband.
“Look at the moon,” said he.
“It's the sun,” said Katharine, and indeed it was.
“I say it is the moon. Contradicting again! It shall be sun or moon, or
whatever I choose, or I won't take you to your father's.”
Then Katharine gave in, once and for all. “What you will have it named,”
she said, “it is, and so it shall be so for Katharine.” And so it was, for from
that moment Katharine felt that she had met her master, and never again
showed her naughty tempers to him, or anyone else.
So they journeyed on to Baptista's house, and arriving there, they found all
folks keeping Bianca's wedding feast, and that of another newly married
couple, Hortensio and his wife. They were made welcome, and sat down to
the feast, and all was merry, save that Hortensio's wife, seeing Katharine
subdued to her husband, thought she could safely say many disagreeable
things, that in the old days, when Katharine was free and froward, she
would not have dared to say. But Katharine answered with such spirit and
such moderation, that she turned the laugh against the new bride.
After dinner, when the ladies had retired, Baptista joined in a laugh against
Petruchio, saying “Now in good sadness, son Petruchio, I fear you have got
the veriest shrew of all.”
“You are wrong,” said Petruchio, “let me prove it to you. Each of us shall
send a message to his wife, desiring her to come to him, and the one whose
wife comes most readily shall win a wager which we will agree on.”
The others said yes readily enough, for each thought his own wife the most
dutiful, and each thought he was quite sure to win the wager.
They proposed a wager of twenty crowns.
“Twenty crowns,” said Petruchio, “I'll venture so much on my hawk or
hound, but twenty times as much upon my wife.”
“A hundred then,” cried Lucentio, Bianca's husband.
Page 149
“Content,” cried the others.
Then Lucentio sent a message to the fair Bianca bidding her to come to
him. And Baptista said he was certain his daughter would come. But the
servant coming back, said--
“Sir, my mistress is busy, and she cannot come.”'
“There's an answer for you,” said Petruchio.
“You may think yourself fortunate if your wife does not send you a worse.”
“I hope, better,” Petruchio answered. Then Hortensio said--
“Go and entreat my wife to come to me at once.”
“Oh--if you entreat her,” said Petruchio.
“I am afraid,” answered Hortensio, sharply, “do what you can, yours will
not be entreated.”
But now the servant came in, and said--
“She says you are playing some jest, she will not come.”
“Better and better,” cried Petruchio; “now go to your mistress and say I
command her to come to me.”
They all began to laugh, saying they knew what her answer would be, and
that she would not come.
Then suddenly Baptista cried--
“Here comes Katharine!” And sure enough--there she was.
“What do you wish, sir?” she asked her husband.
“Where are your sister and Hortensio's wife?”
“Talking by the parlor fire.”
“Fetch them here.”
When she was gone to fetch them, Lucentio said--
Then Lucentio sent a message to the fair Bianca bidding her to come to
him. And Baptista said he was certain his daughter would come. But the
servant coming back, said--
“Sir, my mistress is busy, and she cannot come.”'
“There's an answer for you,” said Petruchio.
“You may think yourself fortunate if your wife does not send you a worse.”
“I hope, better,” Petruchio answered. Then Hortensio said--
“Go and entreat my wife to come to me at once.”
“Oh--if you entreat her,” said Petruchio.
“I am afraid,” answered Hortensio, sharply, “do what you can, yours will
not be entreated.”
But now the servant came in, and said--
“She says you are playing some jest, she will not come.”
“Better and better,” cried Petruchio; “now go to your mistress and say I
command her to come to me.”
They all began to laugh, saying they knew what her answer would be, and
that she would not come.
Then suddenly Baptista cried--
“Here comes Katharine!” And sure enough--there she was.
“What do you wish, sir?” she asked her husband.
“Where are your sister and Hortensio's wife?”
“Talking by the parlor fire.”
“Fetch them here.”
When she was gone to fetch them, Lucentio said--
Page 150
“Here is a wonder!”
“I wonder what it means,” said Hortensio.
“It means peace,” said Petruchio, “and love, and quiet life.”
“Well,” said Baptista, “you have won the wager, and I will add another
twenty thousand crowns to her dowry--another dowry for another daughter-
-for she is as changed as if she were someone else.”
So Petruchio won his wager, and had in Katharine always a loving wife and
true, and now he had broken her proud and angry spirit he loved her well,
and there was nothing ever but love between those two. And so they lived
happy ever afterwards.
“I wonder what it means,” said Hortensio.
“It means peace,” said Petruchio, “and love, and quiet life.”
“Well,” said Baptista, “you have won the wager, and I will add another
twenty thousand crowns to her dowry--another dowry for another daughter-
-for she is as changed as if she were someone else.”
So Petruchio won his wager, and had in Katharine always a loving wife and
true, and now he had broken her proud and angry spirit he loved her well,
and there was nothing ever but love between those two. And so they lived
happy ever afterwards.
Page 151
MEASURE FOR MEASURE
More centuries ago than I care to say, the people of Vienna were governed
too mildly. The reason was that the reigning Duke Vicentio was excessively
good-natured, and disliked to see offenders made unhappy.
The consequence was that the number of ill-behaved persons in Vienna was
enough to make the Duke shake his head in sorrow when his chief secretary
showed him it at the end of a list. He decided, therefore, that wrongdoers
must be punished. But popularity was dear to him. He knew that, if he were
suddenly strict after being lax, he would cause people to call him a tyrant.
For this reason he told his Privy Council that he must go to Poland on
important business of state. “I have chosen Angelo to rule in my absence,”
said he.
Now this Angelo, although he appeared to be noble, was really a mean man.
He had promised to marry a girl called Mariana, and now would have
nothing to say to her, because her dowry had been lost. So poor Mariana
lived forlornly, waiting every day for the footstep of her stingy lover, and
loving him still.
Having appointed Angelo his deputy, the Duke went to a friar called
Thomas and asked him for a friar's dress and instruction in the art of giving
religious counsel, for he did not intend to go to Poland, but to stay at home
and see how Angelo governed.
Angelo had not been a day in office when he condemned to death a young
man named Claudio for an act of rash selfishness which nowadays would
only be punished by severe reproof.
Claudio had a queer friend called Lucio, and Lucio saw a chance of
freedom for Claudio if Claudio's beautiful sister Isabella would plead with
Angelo.
More centuries ago than I care to say, the people of Vienna were governed
too mildly. The reason was that the reigning Duke Vicentio was excessively
good-natured, and disliked to see offenders made unhappy.
The consequence was that the number of ill-behaved persons in Vienna was
enough to make the Duke shake his head in sorrow when his chief secretary
showed him it at the end of a list. He decided, therefore, that wrongdoers
must be punished. But popularity was dear to him. He knew that, if he were
suddenly strict after being lax, he would cause people to call him a tyrant.
For this reason he told his Privy Council that he must go to Poland on
important business of state. “I have chosen Angelo to rule in my absence,”
said he.
Now this Angelo, although he appeared to be noble, was really a mean man.
He had promised to marry a girl called Mariana, and now would have
nothing to say to her, because her dowry had been lost. So poor Mariana
lived forlornly, waiting every day for the footstep of her stingy lover, and
loving him still.
Having appointed Angelo his deputy, the Duke went to a friar called
Thomas and asked him for a friar's dress and instruction in the art of giving
religious counsel, for he did not intend to go to Poland, but to stay at home
and see how Angelo governed.
Angelo had not been a day in office when he condemned to death a young
man named Claudio for an act of rash selfishness which nowadays would
only be punished by severe reproof.
Claudio had a queer friend called Lucio, and Lucio saw a chance of
freedom for Claudio if Claudio's beautiful sister Isabella would plead with
Angelo.
Page 152
Isabella was at that time living in a nunnery. Nobody had won her heart,
and she thought she would like to become a sister, or nun.
Meanwhile Claudio did not lack an advocate.
An ancient lord, Escalus, was for leniency. “Let us cut a little, but not kill,”
he said. “This gentleman had a most noble father.”
Angelo was unmoved. “If twelve men find me guilty, I ask no more mercy
than is in the law.”
Angelo then ordered the Provost to see that Claudio was executed at nine
the next morning.
After the issue of this order Angelo was told that the sister of the
condemned man desired to see him.
“Admit her,” said Angelo.
On entering with Lucio, the beautiful girl said, “I am a woeful suitor to your
Honor.”
“Well?” said Angelo.
She colored at his chill monosyllable and the ascending red increased the
beauty of her face. “I have a brother who is condemned to die,” she
continued. “Condemn the fault, I pray you, and spare my brother.”
“Every fault,” said Angelo, “is condemned before it is committed. A fault
cannot suffer. Justice would be void if the committer of a fault went free.”
She would have left the court if Lucio had not whispered to her, “You are
too cold; you could not speak more tamely if you wanted a pin.”
So Isabella attacked Angelo again, and when he said, “I will not pardon
him,” she was not discouraged, and when he said, “He's sentenced; 'tis too
late,” she returned to the assault. But all her fighting was with reasons, and
with reasons she could not prevail over the Deputy.
and she thought she would like to become a sister, or nun.
Meanwhile Claudio did not lack an advocate.
An ancient lord, Escalus, was for leniency. “Let us cut a little, but not kill,”
he said. “This gentleman had a most noble father.”
Angelo was unmoved. “If twelve men find me guilty, I ask no more mercy
than is in the law.”
Angelo then ordered the Provost to see that Claudio was executed at nine
the next morning.
After the issue of this order Angelo was told that the sister of the
condemned man desired to see him.
“Admit her,” said Angelo.
On entering with Lucio, the beautiful girl said, “I am a woeful suitor to your
Honor.”
“Well?” said Angelo.
She colored at his chill monosyllable and the ascending red increased the
beauty of her face. “I have a brother who is condemned to die,” she
continued. “Condemn the fault, I pray you, and spare my brother.”
“Every fault,” said Angelo, “is condemned before it is committed. A fault
cannot suffer. Justice would be void if the committer of a fault went free.”
She would have left the court if Lucio had not whispered to her, “You are
too cold; you could not speak more tamely if you wanted a pin.”
So Isabella attacked Angelo again, and when he said, “I will not pardon
him,” she was not discouraged, and when he said, “He's sentenced; 'tis too
late,” she returned to the assault. But all her fighting was with reasons, and
with reasons she could not prevail over the Deputy.
Page 153
She told him that nothing becomes power like mercy.
She told him that humanity receives and requires mercy from Heaven, that
it was good to have gigantic strength, and had to use it like a giant. She told
him that lightning rives the oak and spares the myrtle. She bade him look
for fault in his own breast, and if he found one, to refrain from making it an
argument against her brother's life.
Angelo found a fault in his breast at that moment. He loved Isabella's
beauty, and was tempted to do for her beauty what he would not do for the
love of man.
He appeared to relent, for he said, “Come to me to-morrow before noon.”
She had, at any rate, succeeded in prolonging her brother's life for a few
hours.'
In her absence Angelo's conscience rebuked him for trifling with his judicial
duty.
When Isabella called on him the second time, he said, “Your brother cannot
live.”
Isabella was painfully astonished, but all she said was, “Even so. Heaven
keep your Honor.”
But as she turned to go, Angelo felt that his duty and honor were slight in
comparison with the loss of her.
“Give me your love,” he said, “and Claudio shall be freed.”
She told him that humanity receives and requires mercy from Heaven, that
it was good to have gigantic strength, and had to use it like a giant. She told
him that lightning rives the oak and spares the myrtle. She bade him look
for fault in his own breast, and if he found one, to refrain from making it an
argument against her brother's life.
Angelo found a fault in his breast at that moment. He loved Isabella's
beauty, and was tempted to do for her beauty what he would not do for the
love of man.
He appeared to relent, for he said, “Come to me to-morrow before noon.”
She had, at any rate, succeeded in prolonging her brother's life for a few
hours.'
In her absence Angelo's conscience rebuked him for trifling with his judicial
duty.
When Isabella called on him the second time, he said, “Your brother cannot
live.”
Isabella was painfully astonished, but all she said was, “Even so. Heaven
keep your Honor.”
But as she turned to go, Angelo felt that his duty and honor were slight in
comparison with the loss of her.
“Give me your love,” he said, “and Claudio shall be freed.”
Page 154
“Before I would marry you, he should die if he had twenty heads to lay
upon the block,” said Isabella, for she saw then that he was not the just man
he pretended to be.
So she went to her brother in prison, to inform him that he must die. At first
he was boastful, and promised to hug the darkness of death. But when he
clearly understood that his sister could buy his life by marrying Angelo, he
felt his life more valuable than her happiness, and he exclaimed, “Sweet
sister, let me live.”
“O faithless coward! O dishonest wretch!” she cried.
At this moment the Duke came forward, in the habit of a friar, to request
some speech with Isabella. He called himself Friar Lodowick.
The Duke then told her that Angelo was affianced to Mariana, whose love-
story he related. He then asked her to consider this plan. Let Mariana, in the
dress of Isabella, go closely veiled to Angelo, and say, in a voice resembling
Isabella's, that if Claudio were spared she would marry him. Let her take the
ring from Angelo's little finger, that it might be afterwards proved that his
visitor was Mariana.
Isabella had, of course, a great respect for friars, who are as nearly like nuns
as men can be. She agreed, therefore, to the Duke's plan. They were to meet
again at the moated grange, Mariana's house.
In the street the Duke saw Lucio, who, seeing
a man dressed like a friar, called out, “What news of the Duke, friar?” “I
have none,” said the Duke.
Lucio then told the Duke some stories about Angelo. Then he told one about
the Duke. The Duke contradicted him. Lucio was provoked, and called the
upon the block,” said Isabella, for she saw then that he was not the just man
he pretended to be.
So she went to her brother in prison, to inform him that he must die. At first
he was boastful, and promised to hug the darkness of death. But when he
clearly understood that his sister could buy his life by marrying Angelo, he
felt his life more valuable than her happiness, and he exclaimed, “Sweet
sister, let me live.”
“O faithless coward! O dishonest wretch!” she cried.
At this moment the Duke came forward, in the habit of a friar, to request
some speech with Isabella. He called himself Friar Lodowick.
The Duke then told her that Angelo was affianced to Mariana, whose love-
story he related. He then asked her to consider this plan. Let Mariana, in the
dress of Isabella, go closely veiled to Angelo, and say, in a voice resembling
Isabella's, that if Claudio were spared she would marry him. Let her take the
ring from Angelo's little finger, that it might be afterwards proved that his
visitor was Mariana.
Isabella had, of course, a great respect for friars, who are as nearly like nuns
as men can be. She agreed, therefore, to the Duke's plan. They were to meet
again at the moated grange, Mariana's house.
In the street the Duke saw Lucio, who, seeing
a man dressed like a friar, called out, “What news of the Duke, friar?” “I
have none,” said the Duke.
Lucio then told the Duke some stories about Angelo. Then he told one about
the Duke. The Duke contradicted him. Lucio was provoked, and called the
Page 155
Duke “a shallow, ignorant fool,” though he pretended to love him. “The
Duke shall know you better if I live to report you,” said the Duke, grimly.
Then he asked Escalus, whom he saw in the street, what he thought of his
ducal master. Escalus, who imagined he was speaking to a friar, replied,
“The Duke is a very temperate gentleman, who prefers to see another merry
to being merry himself.”
The Duke then proceeded to call on Mariana.
Isabella arrived immediately afterwards, and the Duke introduced the two
girls to one another, both of whom thought he was a friar. They went into a
chamber apart from him to discuss the saving of Claudio, and while they
talked in low and earnest tones, the Duke looked out of the window and saw
the broken sheds and flower-beds black with moss, which betrayed
Mariana's indifference to her country dwelling. Some women would have
beautified their garden: not she. She was for the town; she neglected the
joys of the country. He was sure that Angelo would not make her unhappier.
“We are agreed, father,” said Isabella, as she returned with Mariana.
So Angelo was deceived by the girl whom he had dismissed from his love,
and put on her finger a ring he wore, in which was set a milky stone which
flashed in the light with secret colors.
Hearing of her success, the Duke went next day to the prison prepared to
learn that an order had arrived for Claudio's release. It had not, however, but
a letter was banded to the Provost while he waited. His amazement was
great when the Provost read aloud these words, “Whatsoever you may hear
to the contrary, let Claudio be executed by four of the clock. Let me have
his head sent me by five.”
But the Duke said to the Provost, “You must show the Deputy another
head,” and he held out a letter and a signet. “Here,” he said, “are the hand
and seal of the Duke. He is to return, I tell you, and Angelo knows it not.
Give Angelo another head.”
The Provost thought, “This friar speaks with power. I know the Duke's
signet and I know his hand.”
Duke shall know you better if I live to report you,” said the Duke, grimly.
Then he asked Escalus, whom he saw in the street, what he thought of his
ducal master. Escalus, who imagined he was speaking to a friar, replied,
“The Duke is a very temperate gentleman, who prefers to see another merry
to being merry himself.”
The Duke then proceeded to call on Mariana.
Isabella arrived immediately afterwards, and the Duke introduced the two
girls to one another, both of whom thought he was a friar. They went into a
chamber apart from him to discuss the saving of Claudio, and while they
talked in low and earnest tones, the Duke looked out of the window and saw
the broken sheds and flower-beds black with moss, which betrayed
Mariana's indifference to her country dwelling. Some women would have
beautified their garden: not she. She was for the town; she neglected the
joys of the country. He was sure that Angelo would not make her unhappier.
“We are agreed, father,” said Isabella, as she returned with Mariana.
So Angelo was deceived by the girl whom he had dismissed from his love,
and put on her finger a ring he wore, in which was set a milky stone which
flashed in the light with secret colors.
Hearing of her success, the Duke went next day to the prison prepared to
learn that an order had arrived for Claudio's release. It had not, however, but
a letter was banded to the Provost while he waited. His amazement was
great when the Provost read aloud these words, “Whatsoever you may hear
to the contrary, let Claudio be executed by four of the clock. Let me have
his head sent me by five.”
But the Duke said to the Provost, “You must show the Deputy another
head,” and he held out a letter and a signet. “Here,” he said, “are the hand
and seal of the Duke. He is to return, I tell you, and Angelo knows it not.
Give Angelo another head.”
The Provost thought, “This friar speaks with power. I know the Duke's
signet and I know his hand.”
Page 156
He said at length, “A man died in prison this morning, a pirate of the age of
Claudio, with a beard of his color. I will show his head.”
The pirate's head was duly shown to Angelo, who was deceived by its
resemblance to Claudio's.
The Duke's return was so popular that the citizens removed the city gates
from their hinges to assist his entry into Vienna. Angelo and Escalus duly
presented themselves, and were profusely praised for their conduct of
affairs in the Duke's absence.
It was, therefore, the more unpleasant for Angelo when Isabella,
passionately angered by his treachery, knelt before the Duke, and cried for
justice.
When her story was told, the Duke cried, “To prison with her for a slanderer
of our right hand! But stay, who persuaded you to come here?”
“Friar Lodowick,” said she.
“Who knows him?” inquired the Duke.
“I do, my lord,” replied Lucio. “I beat him because he spake against your
Grace.”
A friar called Peter here said, “Friar Lodowick is a holy man.”
Isabella was removed by an officer, and Mariana came forward. She took
off her veil, and said to Angelo, “This is the face you once swore was worth
looking on.”
Bravely he faced her as she put out her hand and said, “This is the hand
which wears the ring you thought to give another.”
“I know the woman,” said Angelo. “Once there was talk of marriage
between us, but I found her frivolous.”
Mariana here burst out that they were affianced by the strongest vows.
Angelo replied by asking the Duke to insist on the production of Friar
Lodowick.
Claudio, with a beard of his color. I will show his head.”
The pirate's head was duly shown to Angelo, who was deceived by its
resemblance to Claudio's.
The Duke's return was so popular that the citizens removed the city gates
from their hinges to assist his entry into Vienna. Angelo and Escalus duly
presented themselves, and were profusely praised for their conduct of
affairs in the Duke's absence.
It was, therefore, the more unpleasant for Angelo when Isabella,
passionately angered by his treachery, knelt before the Duke, and cried for
justice.
When her story was told, the Duke cried, “To prison with her for a slanderer
of our right hand! But stay, who persuaded you to come here?”
“Friar Lodowick,” said she.
“Who knows him?” inquired the Duke.
“I do, my lord,” replied Lucio. “I beat him because he spake against your
Grace.”
A friar called Peter here said, “Friar Lodowick is a holy man.”
Isabella was removed by an officer, and Mariana came forward. She took
off her veil, and said to Angelo, “This is the face you once swore was worth
looking on.”
Bravely he faced her as she put out her hand and said, “This is the hand
which wears the ring you thought to give another.”
“I know the woman,” said Angelo. “Once there was talk of marriage
between us, but I found her frivolous.”
Mariana here burst out that they were affianced by the strongest vows.
Angelo replied by asking the Duke to insist on the production of Friar
Lodowick.
Page 157
“He shall appear,” promised the Duke, and bade Escalus examine the
missing witness thoroughly while he was elsewhere.
Presently the Duke re-appeared in the character of Friar Lodowick, and
accompanied by Isabella and the Provost. He was not so much examined as
abused and threatened by Escalus. Lucio asked him to deny, if he dared,
that he called the Duke a fool and a coward, and had had his nose pulled for
his impudence.
“To prison with him!” shouted Escalus, but as hands were laid upon him,
the Duke pulled off his friar's hood, and was a Duke before them all.
“Now,” he said to Angelo, “if you have any impudence that can yet serve
you, work it for all it's worth.”
“Immediate sentence and death is all I beg,” was the reply.
“Were you affianced to Mariana?” asked the Duke.
“I was,” said Angelo.
“Then marry her instantly,” said his master. “Marry them,” he said to Friar
Peter, “and return with them here.”
“Come hither, Isabel,” said the Duke, in tender tones. “Your friar is now
your Prince, and grieves he was too late to save your brother;” but well the
roguish Duke knew he had saved him.
“O pardon me,” she cried, “that I employed my Sovereign in my trouble.”
“You are pardoned,” he said, gaily.
At that moment Angelo and his wife re-entered. “And now, Angelo,” said
the Duke, gravely, “we condemn thee to the block on which Claudio laid his
head!”
“O my most gracious lord,” cried Mariana, “mock me not!”
“You shall buy a better husband,” said the Duke.
missing witness thoroughly while he was elsewhere.
Presently the Duke re-appeared in the character of Friar Lodowick, and
accompanied by Isabella and the Provost. He was not so much examined as
abused and threatened by Escalus. Lucio asked him to deny, if he dared,
that he called the Duke a fool and a coward, and had had his nose pulled for
his impudence.
“To prison with him!” shouted Escalus, but as hands were laid upon him,
the Duke pulled off his friar's hood, and was a Duke before them all.
“Now,” he said to Angelo, “if you have any impudence that can yet serve
you, work it for all it's worth.”
“Immediate sentence and death is all I beg,” was the reply.
“Were you affianced to Mariana?” asked the Duke.
“I was,” said Angelo.
“Then marry her instantly,” said his master. “Marry them,” he said to Friar
Peter, “and return with them here.”
“Come hither, Isabel,” said the Duke, in tender tones. “Your friar is now
your Prince, and grieves he was too late to save your brother;” but well the
roguish Duke knew he had saved him.
“O pardon me,” she cried, “that I employed my Sovereign in my trouble.”
“You are pardoned,” he said, gaily.
At that moment Angelo and his wife re-entered. “And now, Angelo,” said
the Duke, gravely, “we condemn thee to the block on which Claudio laid his
head!”
“O my most gracious lord,” cried Mariana, “mock me not!”
“You shall buy a better husband,” said the Duke.
Page 158
“O my dear lord,” said she, “I crave no better
man.”
Isabella nobly added her prayer to Mariana's, but the Duke feigned
inflexibility.
“Provost,” he said, “how came it that Claudio was executed at an unusual
hour?”
Afraid to confess the lie he had imposed upon Angelo, the Provost said, “I
had a private message.”
“You are discharged from your office,” said the Duke. The Provost then
departed. Angelo said, “I am sorry to have caused such sorrow. I prefer
death to mercy.” Soon there was a motion in the crowd. The Provost re-
appeared with Claudio. Like a big child the Provost said, “I saved this man;
he is like Claudio.” The Duke was amused, and said to Isabella, “I pardon
him because he is like your brother. He is like my brother, too, if you, dear
Isabel, will be mine.”
She was his with a smile, and the Duke forgave Angelo, and promoted the
Provost.
Lucio he condemned to marry a stout woman with a bitter tongue.
man.”
Isabella nobly added her prayer to Mariana's, but the Duke feigned
inflexibility.
“Provost,” he said, “how came it that Claudio was executed at an unusual
hour?”
Afraid to confess the lie he had imposed upon Angelo, the Provost said, “I
had a private message.”
“You are discharged from your office,” said the Duke. The Provost then
departed. Angelo said, “I am sorry to have caused such sorrow. I prefer
death to mercy.” Soon there was a motion in the crowd. The Provost re-
appeared with Claudio. Like a big child the Provost said, “I saved this man;
he is like Claudio.” The Duke was amused, and said to Isabella, “I pardon
him because he is like your brother. He is like my brother, too, if you, dear
Isabel, will be mine.”
She was his with a smile, and the Duke forgave Angelo, and promoted the
Provost.
Lucio he condemned to marry a stout woman with a bitter tongue.
Page 159
TWO GENTLEMEN OF VERONA
Only one of them was really a gentleman, as you will discover later. Their
names were Valentine and Proteus. They were friends, and lived at Verona,
a town in northern Italy. Valentine was happy in his name because it was
that of the patron saint of lovers; it is hard for a Valentine to be fickle or
mean. Proteus was unhappy in his name, because it was that of a famous
shape-changer, and therefore it encouraged him to be a lover at one time
and a traitor at another.
One day, Valentine told his friend that he was going to Milan. “I'm not in
love like you,” said he, “and therefore I don't want to stay at home.”
Proteus was in love with a beautiful yellow-haired girl called Julia, who
was rich, and had no one to order her about. He was, however, sorry to part
from Valentine, and he said, “If ever you are in danger tell me, and I will
pray for you.” Valentine then went to Milan with a servant called Speed,
and at Milan he fell in love with the Duke of Milan's daughter, Silvia.
When Proteus and Valentine parted Julia had not acknowledged that she
loved Proteus. Indeed, she had actually torn up one of his letters in the
presence of her maid, Lucetta. Lucetta, however, was no simpleton, for
when she saw the pieces she said to herself, “All she wants is to be annoyed
by another letter.” Indeed, no sooner had Lucetta left her alone than Julia
repented of her tearing, and placed between her dress and her heart the torn
piece of paper on which Proteus had signed his name. So by tearing a letter
written by Proteus she discovered that she loved him. Then, like a brave,
sweet girl, she wrote to Proteus, “Be patient, and you shall marry me.”
Delighted with these words Proteus walked about, flourishing Julia's letter
and talking to himself.
“What have you got there?” asked his father, Antonio.
“A letter from Valentine,” fibbed Proteus.
Only one of them was really a gentleman, as you will discover later. Their
names were Valentine and Proteus. They were friends, and lived at Verona,
a town in northern Italy. Valentine was happy in his name because it was
that of the patron saint of lovers; it is hard for a Valentine to be fickle or
mean. Proteus was unhappy in his name, because it was that of a famous
shape-changer, and therefore it encouraged him to be a lover at one time
and a traitor at another.
One day, Valentine told his friend that he was going to Milan. “I'm not in
love like you,” said he, “and therefore I don't want to stay at home.”
Proteus was in love with a beautiful yellow-haired girl called Julia, who
was rich, and had no one to order her about. He was, however, sorry to part
from Valentine, and he said, “If ever you are in danger tell me, and I will
pray for you.” Valentine then went to Milan with a servant called Speed,
and at Milan he fell in love with the Duke of Milan's daughter, Silvia.
When Proteus and Valentine parted Julia had not acknowledged that she
loved Proteus. Indeed, she had actually torn up one of his letters in the
presence of her maid, Lucetta. Lucetta, however, was no simpleton, for
when she saw the pieces she said to herself, “All she wants is to be annoyed
by another letter.” Indeed, no sooner had Lucetta left her alone than Julia
repented of her tearing, and placed between her dress and her heart the torn
piece of paper on which Proteus had signed his name. So by tearing a letter
written by Proteus she discovered that she loved him. Then, like a brave,
sweet girl, she wrote to Proteus, “Be patient, and you shall marry me.”
Delighted with these words Proteus walked about, flourishing Julia's letter
and talking to himself.
“What have you got there?” asked his father, Antonio.
“A letter from Valentine,” fibbed Proteus.
Page 160
“Let me read it,” said Antonio.
“There is no news,” said deceitful Proteus; “he only says that he is very
happy, and the Duke of Milan is kind to him, and that he wishes I were with
him.”
This fib had the effect of making Antonio think that his son should go to
Milan and enjoy the favors in which Valentine basked. “You must go to-
morrow,” he decreed. Proteus was dismayed. “Give me time to get my
outfit ready.” He was met with the promise, “What you need shall be sent
after you.”
It grieved Julia to part from her lover before their engagement was two
days' old. She gave him a ring, and said, “Keep this for my sake,” and he
gave her a ring, and they kissed like two who intend to be true till death.
Then Proteus departed for Milan.
Meanwhile Valentine was amusing Silvia, whose grey eyes, laughing at him
under auburn hair, had drowned him in love. One day she told him that she
wanted to write a pretty letter to a gentleman whom she thought well of, but
had no time: would he write it? Very much did Valentine dislike writing that
letter, but he did write it, and gave it to her coldly. “Take it back,” she said;
“you did it unwillingly.”
“Madam,” he said, “it was difficult to write such a letter for you.”
“Take it back,” she commanded; “you did not
write tenderly enough.”
Valentine was left with the letter, and condemned to write another; but his
servant Speed saw that, in effect, the Lady Silvia had allowed Valentine to
write for her a love-letter to Valentine's own self. “The joke,” he said, “is as
“There is no news,” said deceitful Proteus; “he only says that he is very
happy, and the Duke of Milan is kind to him, and that he wishes I were with
him.”
This fib had the effect of making Antonio think that his son should go to
Milan and enjoy the favors in which Valentine basked. “You must go to-
morrow,” he decreed. Proteus was dismayed. “Give me time to get my
outfit ready.” He was met with the promise, “What you need shall be sent
after you.”
It grieved Julia to part from her lover before their engagement was two
days' old. She gave him a ring, and said, “Keep this for my sake,” and he
gave her a ring, and they kissed like two who intend to be true till death.
Then Proteus departed for Milan.
Meanwhile Valentine was amusing Silvia, whose grey eyes, laughing at him
under auburn hair, had drowned him in love. One day she told him that she
wanted to write a pretty letter to a gentleman whom she thought well of, but
had no time: would he write it? Very much did Valentine dislike writing that
letter, but he did write it, and gave it to her coldly. “Take it back,” she said;
“you did it unwillingly.”
“Madam,” he said, “it was difficult to write such a letter for you.”
“Take it back,” she commanded; “you did not
write tenderly enough.”
Valentine was left with the letter, and condemned to write another; but his
servant Speed saw that, in effect, the Lady Silvia had allowed Valentine to
write for her a love-letter to Valentine's own self. “The joke,” he said, “is as
Page 161
invisible as a weather-cock on a steeple.” He meant that it was very plain;
and he went on to say exactly what it was: “If master will write her love-
letters, he must answer them.”
On the arrival of Proteus, he was introduced by Valentine to Silvia and
afterwards, when they were alone, Valentine asked Proteus how his love for
Julia was prospering.
“Why,” said Proteus, “you used to get wearied when I spoke of her.”
“Aye,” confessed Valentine, “but it's different now. I can eat and drink all
day with nothing but love on my plate and love in my cup.”
“You idolize Silvia,” said Proteus.
“She is divine,” said Valentine.
“Come, come!” remonstrated Proteus.
“Well, if she's not divine,” said Valentine, “she is the queen of all women on
earth.”
“Except Julia,” said Proteus.
“Dear boy,” said Valentine, “Julia is not excepted; but I will grant that she
alone is worthy to bear my lady's train.”
“Your bragging astounds me,” said Proteus.
But he had seen Silvia, and he felt suddenly that the yellow-haired Julia was
black in comparison. He became in thought a villain without delay, and said
to himself what he had never said before--“I to myself am dearer than my
friend.”
and he went on to say exactly what it was: “If master will write her love-
letters, he must answer them.”
On the arrival of Proteus, he was introduced by Valentine to Silvia and
afterwards, when they were alone, Valentine asked Proteus how his love for
Julia was prospering.
“Why,” said Proteus, “you used to get wearied when I spoke of her.”
“Aye,” confessed Valentine, “but it's different now. I can eat and drink all
day with nothing but love on my plate and love in my cup.”
“You idolize Silvia,” said Proteus.
“She is divine,” said Valentine.
“Come, come!” remonstrated Proteus.
“Well, if she's not divine,” said Valentine, “she is the queen of all women on
earth.”
“Except Julia,” said Proteus.
“Dear boy,” said Valentine, “Julia is not excepted; but I will grant that she
alone is worthy to bear my lady's train.”
“Your bragging astounds me,” said Proteus.
But he had seen Silvia, and he felt suddenly that the yellow-haired Julia was
black in comparison. He became in thought a villain without delay, and said
to himself what he had never said before--“I to myself am dearer than my
friend.”
Page 162
It would have been convenient for Valentine if Proteus had changed, by the
power of the god whose name he bore, the shape of his body at the evil
moment when he despised Julia in admiring Silvia. But his body did not
change; his smile was still affectionate, and Valentine confided to him the
great secret that Silvia had now promised to run away with him. “In the
pocket of this cloak,” said Valentine, “I have a silken rope ladder, with
hooks which will clasp the window-bar of her room.”
Proteus knew the reason why Silvia and her lover were bent on flight. The
Duke intended her to wed Sir Thurio, a gentlemanly noodle for whom she
did not care a straw.
Proteus thought that if he could get rid of Valentine he might make Silvia
fond of him, especially if the Duke insisted on her enduring Sir Thurio's
tiresome chatter. He therefore went to the Duke, and said, “Duty before
friendship! It grieves me to thwart my friend Valentine, but your Grace
should know that he intends to-night to elope with your Grace's daughter.”
He begged the Duke not to tell Valentine the giver of this information, and
the Duke assured him that his name would not be divulged.
Early that evening the Duke summoned Valentine, who came to him
wearing a large cloak with a bulging pocket.
“You know,” said the Duke, “my desire to marry my daughter to Sir
Thurio?”
“I do,” replied Valentine. “He is virtuous and generous, as befits a man so
honored in your Grace's thoughts.”
“Nevertheless she dislikes him,” said the Duke. “She is a peevish, proud,
disobedient girl, and I should be sorry to leave her a penny. I intend,
therefore, to marry again.”
Valentine bowed.
“I hardly know how the young people of to-day make love,” continued the
Duke, “and I thought that you would be just the man to teach me how to
win the lady of my choice.”
“Jewels have been known to plead rather well,” said Valentine.
power of the god whose name he bore, the shape of his body at the evil
moment when he despised Julia in admiring Silvia. But his body did not
change; his smile was still affectionate, and Valentine confided to him the
great secret that Silvia had now promised to run away with him. “In the
pocket of this cloak,” said Valentine, “I have a silken rope ladder, with
hooks which will clasp the window-bar of her room.”
Proteus knew the reason why Silvia and her lover were bent on flight. The
Duke intended her to wed Sir Thurio, a gentlemanly noodle for whom she
did not care a straw.
Proteus thought that if he could get rid of Valentine he might make Silvia
fond of him, especially if the Duke insisted on her enduring Sir Thurio's
tiresome chatter. He therefore went to the Duke, and said, “Duty before
friendship! It grieves me to thwart my friend Valentine, but your Grace
should know that he intends to-night to elope with your Grace's daughter.”
He begged the Duke not to tell Valentine the giver of this information, and
the Duke assured him that his name would not be divulged.
Early that evening the Duke summoned Valentine, who came to him
wearing a large cloak with a bulging pocket.
“You know,” said the Duke, “my desire to marry my daughter to Sir
Thurio?”
“I do,” replied Valentine. “He is virtuous and generous, as befits a man so
honored in your Grace's thoughts.”
“Nevertheless she dislikes him,” said the Duke. “She is a peevish, proud,
disobedient girl, and I should be sorry to leave her a penny. I intend,
therefore, to marry again.”
Valentine bowed.
“I hardly know how the young people of to-day make love,” continued the
Duke, “and I thought that you would be just the man to teach me how to
win the lady of my choice.”
“Jewels have been known to plead rather well,” said Valentine.
Page 163
“I have tried them,” said the Duke.
“The habit of liking the giver may grow if your Grace gives her some
more.”
“The chief difficulty,” pursued the Duke, “is this. The lady is promised to a
young gentleman, and it is hard to have a word with her. She is, in fact,
locked up.”
“Then your Grace should propose an elopement,” said Valentine. “Try a
rope ladder.”
“But how should I carry it?” asked the Duke.
“A rope ladder is light,” said Valentine; “You can carry it in a cloak.”
“Like yours?”
“Yes, your Grace.”
“Then yours will do. Kindly lend it to me.”
Valentine had talked himself into a trap. He could not refuse to lend his
cloak, and when the Duke had donned it, his Grace drew from the pocket a
sealed missive addressed to Silvia. He coolly opened it, and read these
words: “Silvia, you shall be free to-night.”
“Indeed,” he said, “and here's the rope ladder. Prettily contrived, but not
perfectly. I give you, sir, a day to leave my dominions. If you are in Milan
“The habit of liking the giver may grow if your Grace gives her some
more.”
“The chief difficulty,” pursued the Duke, “is this. The lady is promised to a
young gentleman, and it is hard to have a word with her. She is, in fact,
locked up.”
“Then your Grace should propose an elopement,” said Valentine. “Try a
rope ladder.”
“But how should I carry it?” asked the Duke.
“A rope ladder is light,” said Valentine; “You can carry it in a cloak.”
“Like yours?”
“Yes, your Grace.”
“Then yours will do. Kindly lend it to me.”
Valentine had talked himself into a trap. He could not refuse to lend his
cloak, and when the Duke had donned it, his Grace drew from the pocket a
sealed missive addressed to Silvia. He coolly opened it, and read these
words: “Silvia, you shall be free to-night.”
“Indeed,” he said, “and here's the rope ladder. Prettily contrived, but not
perfectly. I give you, sir, a day to leave my dominions. If you are in Milan
Page 164
by this time to-morrow, you die.”
Poor Valentine was saddened to the core. “Unless I look on Silvia in the
day,” he said, “there is no day for me to look upon.”
Before he went he took farewell of Proteus, who proved a hypocrite of the
first order. “Hope is a lover's staff,” said Valentine's betrayer; “walk hence
with that.”
After leaving Milan, Valentine and his servant wandered into a forest near
Mantua where the great poet Virgil lived. In the forest, however, the poets
(if any) were brigands, who bade the travelers stand. They obeyed, and
Valentine made so good an impression upon his captors that they offered
him his life on condition that he became their captain.
“I accept,” said Valentine, “provided you release my servant, and are not
violent to women or the poor.”
The reply was worthy of Virgil, and Valentine became a brigand chief.
We return now to Julia, who found Verona too dull to live in since Proteus
had gone. She begged her maid Lucetta to devise a way by which she could
see him. “Better wait for him to return,” said Lucetta, and she talked so
sensibly that Julia saw it was idle to hope that Lucetta would bear the blame
of any rash and interesting adventure. Julia therefore said that she intended
to go to Milan and dressed like a page.
“You must cut off your hair then,” said Lucetta, who thought that at this
announcement Julia would immediately abandon her scheme.
“I shall knot it up,” was the disappointing rejoinder.
Lucetta then tried to make the scheme seem foolish to Julia, but Julia had
made up her mind and was not to be put off by ridicule; and when her toilet
was completed, she looked as comely a page as one could wish to see.
Julia assumed the male name Sebastian, and arrived in Milan in time to hear
music being performed outside the Duke's palace.
“They are serenading the Lady Silvia,” said a man to her.
Poor Valentine was saddened to the core. “Unless I look on Silvia in the
day,” he said, “there is no day for me to look upon.”
Before he went he took farewell of Proteus, who proved a hypocrite of the
first order. “Hope is a lover's staff,” said Valentine's betrayer; “walk hence
with that.”
After leaving Milan, Valentine and his servant wandered into a forest near
Mantua where the great poet Virgil lived. In the forest, however, the poets
(if any) were brigands, who bade the travelers stand. They obeyed, and
Valentine made so good an impression upon his captors that they offered
him his life on condition that he became their captain.
“I accept,” said Valentine, “provided you release my servant, and are not
violent to women or the poor.”
The reply was worthy of Virgil, and Valentine became a brigand chief.
We return now to Julia, who found Verona too dull to live in since Proteus
had gone. She begged her maid Lucetta to devise a way by which she could
see him. “Better wait for him to return,” said Lucetta, and she talked so
sensibly that Julia saw it was idle to hope that Lucetta would bear the blame
of any rash and interesting adventure. Julia therefore said that she intended
to go to Milan and dressed like a page.
“You must cut off your hair then,” said Lucetta, who thought that at this
announcement Julia would immediately abandon her scheme.
“I shall knot it up,” was the disappointing rejoinder.
Lucetta then tried to make the scheme seem foolish to Julia, but Julia had
made up her mind and was not to be put off by ridicule; and when her toilet
was completed, she looked as comely a page as one could wish to see.
Julia assumed the male name Sebastian, and arrived in Milan in time to hear
music being performed outside the Duke's palace.
“They are serenading the Lady Silvia,” said a man to her.
Page 165
Suddenly she heard a voice lifted in song, and she knew that voice. It was
the voice of Proteus. But what was he singing?
“Who is Silvia? what is she,
That all our swains commend her?
Holy, fair, and wise is she;
The heaven such grace did lend her
That she might admired be.”
Julia tried not to hear the rest, but these two lines somehow thundered into
her mind--
“Then to Silvia let us sing;
She excels each mortal thing.”
Then Proteus thought Silvia excelled Julia; and, since he sang so beautifully
for all the world to hear, it seemed that he was not only false to Julia, but
had forgotten her. Yet Julia still loved him. She even went to him, and asked
to be his page, and Proteus engaged her.
One day, he handed to her the ring which she had given him, and said,
“Sebastian, take that to the Lady Silvia, and say that I should like the
picture of her she promised me.”
the voice of Proteus. But what was he singing?
“Who is Silvia? what is she,
That all our swains commend her?
Holy, fair, and wise is she;
The heaven such grace did lend her
That she might admired be.”
Julia tried not to hear the rest, but these two lines somehow thundered into
her mind--
“Then to Silvia let us sing;
She excels each mortal thing.”
Then Proteus thought Silvia excelled Julia; and, since he sang so beautifully
for all the world to hear, it seemed that he was not only false to Julia, but
had forgotten her. Yet Julia still loved him. She even went to him, and asked
to be his page, and Proteus engaged her.
One day, he handed to her the ring which she had given him, and said,
“Sebastian, take that to the Lady Silvia, and say that I should like the
picture of her she promised me.”
Page 166
Silvia had promised the picture, but she disliked
Proteus. She was obliged to talk to him because he was high in the favor of
her father, who thought he pleaded with her on behalf of Sir Thurio. Silvia
had learned from Valentine that Proteus was pledged to a sweetheart in
Verona; and when he said tender things to her, she felt that he was disloyal
in friendship as well as love.
Julia bore the ring to Silvia, but Silvia said, “I will not wrong the woman
who gave it him by wearing it.”
“She thanks you,” said Julia.
“You know her, then?” said Silvia, and Julia spoke so tenderly of herself
that Silvia wished that Sebastian would marry Julia.
Silvia gave Julia her portrait for Proteus, who would have received it the
worse for extra touches on the nose and eyes if Julia had not made up her
mind that she was as pretty as Silvia.
Soon there was an uproar in the palace. Silvia had fled.
The Duke was certain that her intention was to join the exiled Valentine,
and he was not wrong.
Without delay he started in pursuit, with Sir Thurio, Proteus, and some
servants.
Proteus. She was obliged to talk to him because he was high in the favor of
her father, who thought he pleaded with her on behalf of Sir Thurio. Silvia
had learned from Valentine that Proteus was pledged to a sweetheart in
Verona; and when he said tender things to her, she felt that he was disloyal
in friendship as well as love.
Julia bore the ring to Silvia, but Silvia said, “I will not wrong the woman
who gave it him by wearing it.”
“She thanks you,” said Julia.
“You know her, then?” said Silvia, and Julia spoke so tenderly of herself
that Silvia wished that Sebastian would marry Julia.
Silvia gave Julia her portrait for Proteus, who would have received it the
worse for extra touches on the nose and eyes if Julia had not made up her
mind that she was as pretty as Silvia.
Soon there was an uproar in the palace. Silvia had fled.
The Duke was certain that her intention was to join the exiled Valentine,
and he was not wrong.
Without delay he started in pursuit, with Sir Thurio, Proteus, and some
servants.
Page 167
The members of the pursuing party got separated, and Proteus and Julia (in
her page's dress) were by themselves when they saw Silvia, who had been
taken prisoner by outlaws and was now being led to their Captain. Proteus
rescued her, and then said, “I have saved you from death; give me one kind
look.”
“O misery, to be helped by you!” cried Silvia. “I would rather be a lion's
breakfast.”
Julia was silent, but cheerful. Proteus was so much annoyed with Silvia that
he threatened her, and seized her by the waist.
“O heaven!” cried Silvia.
At that instant there was a noise of crackling branches. Valentine came
crashing through the Mantuan forest to the rescue of his beloved. Julia
feared he would slay Proteus, and hurried to help her false lover. But he
struck no blow, he only said, “Proteus, I am sorry I must never trust you
more.”
Thereat Proteus felt his guilt, and fell on his knees, saying, “Forgive me! I
grieve! I suffer!”
“Then you are my friend once more,” said the generous Valentine. “If
Silvia, that is lost to me, will look on you with favor, I promise that I will
stand aside and bless you both.”
These words were terrible to Julia, and she swooned. Valentine revived her,
and said, “What was the matter, boy?”
“I remembered,” fibbed Julia, “that I was charged to give a ring to the Lady
Silvia, and that I did not.”
“Well, give it to me,” said Proteus.
She handed him a ring, but it was the ring that Proteus gave to Julia before
he left Verona.
Proteus looked at her hand, and crimsoned to the roots of his hair.
“I changed my shape when you changed your mind,” said she.
her page's dress) were by themselves when they saw Silvia, who had been
taken prisoner by outlaws and was now being led to their Captain. Proteus
rescued her, and then said, “I have saved you from death; give me one kind
look.”
“O misery, to be helped by you!” cried Silvia. “I would rather be a lion's
breakfast.”
Julia was silent, but cheerful. Proteus was so much annoyed with Silvia that
he threatened her, and seized her by the waist.
“O heaven!” cried Silvia.
At that instant there was a noise of crackling branches. Valentine came
crashing through the Mantuan forest to the rescue of his beloved. Julia
feared he would slay Proteus, and hurried to help her false lover. But he
struck no blow, he only said, “Proteus, I am sorry I must never trust you
more.”
Thereat Proteus felt his guilt, and fell on his knees, saying, “Forgive me! I
grieve! I suffer!”
“Then you are my friend once more,” said the generous Valentine. “If
Silvia, that is lost to me, will look on you with favor, I promise that I will
stand aside and bless you both.”
These words were terrible to Julia, and she swooned. Valentine revived her,
and said, “What was the matter, boy?”
“I remembered,” fibbed Julia, “that I was charged to give a ring to the Lady
Silvia, and that I did not.”
“Well, give it to me,” said Proteus.
She handed him a ring, but it was the ring that Proteus gave to Julia before
he left Verona.
Proteus looked at her hand, and crimsoned to the roots of his hair.
“I changed my shape when you changed your mind,” said she.
Page 168
“But I love you again,” said he.
Just then outlaws entered, bringing two prizes--the Duke and Sir Thurio.
“Forbear!” cried Valentine, sternly. “The Duke is sacred.”
Sir Thurio exclaimed, “There's Silvia; she's mine!”
“Touch her, and you die!” said Valentine.
“I should be a fool to risk anything for her,” said Sir Thurio.
“Then you are base,” said the Duke. “Valentine, you are a brave man. Your
banishment is over. I recall you. You may marry Silvia. You deserve her.”
“I thank your Grace,” said Valentine, deeply moved, “and yet must ask you
one more boon.”
“I grant it,” said the Duke.
“Pardon these men, your Grace, and give them employment. They are better
than their calling.”
“I pardon them and you,” said the Duke. “Their work henceforth shall be
for wages.”
“What think you of this page, your Grace?” asked Valentine, indicating
Julia.
The Duke glanced at her, and said, “I think the boy has grace in him.”
“More grace than boy, say I,” laughed Valentine, and the only punishment
which Proteus had to bear for his treacheries against love and friendship
was the recital in his presence of the adventures of Julia-Sebastian of
Verona.
Just then outlaws entered, bringing two prizes--the Duke and Sir Thurio.
“Forbear!” cried Valentine, sternly. “The Duke is sacred.”
Sir Thurio exclaimed, “There's Silvia; she's mine!”
“Touch her, and you die!” said Valentine.
“I should be a fool to risk anything for her,” said Sir Thurio.
“Then you are base,” said the Duke. “Valentine, you are a brave man. Your
banishment is over. I recall you. You may marry Silvia. You deserve her.”
“I thank your Grace,” said Valentine, deeply moved, “and yet must ask you
one more boon.”
“I grant it,” said the Duke.
“Pardon these men, your Grace, and give them employment. They are better
than their calling.”
“I pardon them and you,” said the Duke. “Their work henceforth shall be
for wages.”
“What think you of this page, your Grace?” asked Valentine, indicating
Julia.
The Duke glanced at her, and said, “I think the boy has grace in him.”
“More grace than boy, say I,” laughed Valentine, and the only punishment
which Proteus had to bear for his treacheries against love and friendship
was the recital in his presence of the adventures of Julia-Sebastian of
Verona.
Page 169
ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL
In the year thirteen hundred and something, the Countess of Rousillon was
unhappy in her palace near the Pyrenees. She had lost her husband, and the
King of France had summoned her son Bertram to Paris, hundreds of miles
away.
Bertram was a pretty youth with curling hair, finely arched eyebrows, and
eyes as keen as a hawk's. He was as proud as ignorance could make him,
and would lie with a face like truth itself to gain a selfish end. But a pretty
youth is a pretty youth, and Helena was in love with him.
Helena was the daughter of a great doctor who had died in the service of the
Count of Rousillon. Her sole fortune consisted in a few of her father's
prescriptions.
When Bertram had gone, Helena's forlorn look was noticed by the
Countess, who told her that she was exactly the same to her as her own
child. Tears then gathered in Helena's eyes, for she felt that the Countess
made Bertram seem like a brother whom she could never marry. The
Countess guessed her secret forthwith, and Helena confessed that Bertram
was to her as the sun is to the day.
She hoped, however, to win this sun by earning
the gratitude of the King of France, who suffered from a lingering illness,
which made him lame. The great doctors attached to the Court despaired of
In the year thirteen hundred and something, the Countess of Rousillon was
unhappy in her palace near the Pyrenees. She had lost her husband, and the
King of France had summoned her son Bertram to Paris, hundreds of miles
away.
Bertram was a pretty youth with curling hair, finely arched eyebrows, and
eyes as keen as a hawk's. He was as proud as ignorance could make him,
and would lie with a face like truth itself to gain a selfish end. But a pretty
youth is a pretty youth, and Helena was in love with him.
Helena was the daughter of a great doctor who had died in the service of the
Count of Rousillon. Her sole fortune consisted in a few of her father's
prescriptions.
When Bertram had gone, Helena's forlorn look was noticed by the
Countess, who told her that she was exactly the same to her as her own
child. Tears then gathered in Helena's eyes, for she felt that the Countess
made Bertram seem like a brother whom she could never marry. The
Countess guessed her secret forthwith, and Helena confessed that Bertram
was to her as the sun is to the day.
She hoped, however, to win this sun by earning
the gratitude of the King of France, who suffered from a lingering illness,
which made him lame. The great doctors attached to the Court despaired of
Page 170
curing him, but Helena had confidence in a prescription which her father
had used with success.
Taking an affectionate leave of the Countess, she went to Paris, and was
allowed to see the King.
He was very polite, but it was plain he thought her a quack. “It would not
become me,” he said, “to apply to a simple maiden for the relief which all
the learned doctors cannot give me.”
“Heaven uses weak instruments sometimes,” said Helena, and she declared
that she would forfeit her life if she failed to make him well.
“And if you succeed?” questioned the King.
“Then I will ask your Majesty to give me for a husband the man whom I
choose!”
So earnest a young lady could not be resisted forever by a suffering king.
Helena, therefore, became the King's doctor, and in two days the royal
cripple could skip.
He summoned his courtiers, and they made a glittering throng in the throne
room of his palace. Well might the country girl have been dazzled, and seen
a dozen husbands worth dreaming of among the handsome young noblemen
before her. But her eyes only wandered till they found Bertram. Then she
went up to him, and said, “I dare not say I take you, but I am yours!”
Raising her voice that the King might hear, she added, “This is the Man!”
“Bertram,” said the King, “take her; she's your wife!”
“My wife, my liege?” said Bertram. “I beg your Majesty to permit me to
choose a wife.”
“Do you know, Bertram, what she has done for your King?” asked the
monarch, who had treated Bertram like a son.
“Yes, your Majesty,” replied Bertram; “but why should I marry a girl who
owes her breeding to my father's charity?”
had used with success.
Taking an affectionate leave of the Countess, she went to Paris, and was
allowed to see the King.
He was very polite, but it was plain he thought her a quack. “It would not
become me,” he said, “to apply to a simple maiden for the relief which all
the learned doctors cannot give me.”
“Heaven uses weak instruments sometimes,” said Helena, and she declared
that she would forfeit her life if she failed to make him well.
“And if you succeed?” questioned the King.
“Then I will ask your Majesty to give me for a husband the man whom I
choose!”
So earnest a young lady could not be resisted forever by a suffering king.
Helena, therefore, became the King's doctor, and in two days the royal
cripple could skip.
He summoned his courtiers, and they made a glittering throng in the throne
room of his palace. Well might the country girl have been dazzled, and seen
a dozen husbands worth dreaming of among the handsome young noblemen
before her. But her eyes only wandered till they found Bertram. Then she
went up to him, and said, “I dare not say I take you, but I am yours!”
Raising her voice that the King might hear, she added, “This is the Man!”
“Bertram,” said the King, “take her; she's your wife!”
“My wife, my liege?” said Bertram. “I beg your Majesty to permit me to
choose a wife.”
“Do you know, Bertram, what she has done for your King?” asked the
monarch, who had treated Bertram like a son.
“Yes, your Majesty,” replied Bertram; “but why should I marry a girl who
owes her breeding to my father's charity?”
Page 171
“You disdain her for lacking a title, but I can give her a title,” said the King;
and as he looked at the sulky youth a thought came to him, and he added,
“Strange that you think so much of blood when you could not distinguish
your own from a beggar's if you saw them mixed together in a bowl.”
“I cannot love her,” asserted Bertram; and Helena said gently, “Urge him
not, your Majesty. I am glad to have cured my King for my country's sake.”
“My honor requires that scornful boy's obedience,” said the King. “Bertram,
make up your mind to this. You marry this lady, of whom you are so
unworthy, or you learn how a king can hate. Your answer?”
Bertram bowed low and said, “Your Majesty has ennobled the lady by your
interest in her. I submit.”
“Take her by the hand,” said the King, “and tell her she is yours.”
Bertram obeyed, and with little delay he was
married to Helena.
Fear of the King, however, could not make him a lover. Ridicule helped to
sour him. A base soldier named Parolles told him to his face that now he
had a “kicky-wicky” his business was not to fight but to stay at home.
“Kicky-wicky” was only a silly epithet for a wife, but it made Bertram feel
he could not bear having a wife, and that he must go to the war in Italy,
though the King had forbidden him.
Helena he ordered to take leave of the King and return to Rousillon, giving
her letters for his mother and herself. He then rode off, bidding her a cold
good-bye.
and as he looked at the sulky youth a thought came to him, and he added,
“Strange that you think so much of blood when you could not distinguish
your own from a beggar's if you saw them mixed together in a bowl.”
“I cannot love her,” asserted Bertram; and Helena said gently, “Urge him
not, your Majesty. I am glad to have cured my King for my country's sake.”
“My honor requires that scornful boy's obedience,” said the King. “Bertram,
make up your mind to this. You marry this lady, of whom you are so
unworthy, or you learn how a king can hate. Your answer?”
Bertram bowed low and said, “Your Majesty has ennobled the lady by your
interest in her. I submit.”
“Take her by the hand,” said the King, “and tell her she is yours.”
Bertram obeyed, and with little delay he was
married to Helena.
Fear of the King, however, could not make him a lover. Ridicule helped to
sour him. A base soldier named Parolles told him to his face that now he
had a “kicky-wicky” his business was not to fight but to stay at home.
“Kicky-wicky” was only a silly epithet for a wife, but it made Bertram feel
he could not bear having a wife, and that he must go to the war in Italy,
though the King had forbidden him.
Helena he ordered to take leave of the King and return to Rousillon, giving
her letters for his mother and herself. He then rode off, bidding her a cold
good-bye.
Page 172
She opened the letter addressed to herself, and read, “When you can get the
ring from my finger you can call me husband, but against that 'when' I write
'never.'”
Dry-eyed had Helena been when she entered the King's presence and said
farewell, but he was uneasy on her account, and gave her a ring from his
own finger, saying, “If you send this to me, I shall know you are in trouble,
and help you.”
She did not show him Bertram's letter to his wife; it would have made him
wish to kill the truant Count; but she went back to Rousillon and handed her
mother-in-law the second letter. It was short and bitter. “I have run away,” it
said. “If the world be broad enough, I will be always far away from her.”
“Cheer up,” said the noble widow to the deserted wife. “I wash his name
out of my blood, and you alone are my child.”
The Dowager Countess, however, was still mother enough to Bertram to lay
the blame of his conduct on Parolles, whom she called “a very tainted
fellow.”
Helena did not stay long at Rousillon. She clad herself as a pilgrim, and,
leaving a letter for her mother-in-law, secretly set out for Florence.
On entering that city she inquired of a woman the way to the Pilgrims'
House of Rest, but the woman begged “the holy pilgrim” to lodge with her.
Helena found that her hostess was a widow, who had a beautiful daughter
named Diana.
When Diana heard that Helena came from France, she said, “A countryman
of yours, Count Rousillon, has done worthy service for Florence.” But after
a time, Diana had something to tell which was not at all worthy of Helena's
husband. Bertram was making love to Diana. He did not hide the fact that
he was married, but Diana heard from Parolles that his wife was not worth
caring for.
The widow was anxious for Diana's sake, and Helena decided to inform her
that she was the Countess Rousillon.
“He keeps asking Diana for a lock of her hair,” said the widow.
ring from my finger you can call me husband, but against that 'when' I write
'never.'”
Dry-eyed had Helena been when she entered the King's presence and said
farewell, but he was uneasy on her account, and gave her a ring from his
own finger, saying, “If you send this to me, I shall know you are in trouble,
and help you.”
She did not show him Bertram's letter to his wife; it would have made him
wish to kill the truant Count; but she went back to Rousillon and handed her
mother-in-law the second letter. It was short and bitter. “I have run away,” it
said. “If the world be broad enough, I will be always far away from her.”
“Cheer up,” said the noble widow to the deserted wife. “I wash his name
out of my blood, and you alone are my child.”
The Dowager Countess, however, was still mother enough to Bertram to lay
the blame of his conduct on Parolles, whom she called “a very tainted
fellow.”
Helena did not stay long at Rousillon. She clad herself as a pilgrim, and,
leaving a letter for her mother-in-law, secretly set out for Florence.
On entering that city she inquired of a woman the way to the Pilgrims'
House of Rest, but the woman begged “the holy pilgrim” to lodge with her.
Helena found that her hostess was a widow, who had a beautiful daughter
named Diana.
When Diana heard that Helena came from France, she said, “A countryman
of yours, Count Rousillon, has done worthy service for Florence.” But after
a time, Diana had something to tell which was not at all worthy of Helena's
husband. Bertram was making love to Diana. He did not hide the fact that
he was married, but Diana heard from Parolles that his wife was not worth
caring for.
The widow was anxious for Diana's sake, and Helena decided to inform her
that she was the Countess Rousillon.
“He keeps asking Diana for a lock of her hair,” said the widow.
Page 173
Helena smiled mournfully, for her hair was as fine as Diana's and of the
same color. Then an idea struck her, and she said, “Take this purse of gold
for yourself. I will give Diana three thousand crowns if she will help me to
carry out this plan. Let her promise to give a lock of her hair to my husband
if he will give her the ring which he wears on his finger. It is an ancestral
ring. Five Counts of Rousillon have worn it, yet he will yield it up for a
lock of your daughter's hair. Let your daughter insist that he shall cut the
lock of hair from her in a dark room, and agree in advance that she shall not
speak a single word.”
The widow listened attentively, with the purse of gold in her lap. She said at
last, “I consent, if Diana is willing.”
Diana was willing, and, strange to say, the prospect of cutting off a lock of
hair from a silent girl in a dark room was so pleasing to Bertram that he
handed Diana his ring, and was told when to follow her into the dark room.
At the time appointed he came with a sharp knife, and felt a sweet face
touch his as he cut off the lock of hair, and he left the room satisfied, like a
man who is filled with renown, and on his finger was a ring which the girl
in the dark room had given him.
The war was nearly over, but one of its concluding chapters taught Bertram
that the soldier who had been impudent enough to call Helena his “kicky-
wicky” was far less courageous than a wife. Parolles was such a boaster,
and so fond of trimings to his clothes, that the French officers played him a
trick to discover what he was made of. He had lost his drum, and had said
that he would regain it unless he was killed in the attempt. His attempt was
a very poor one, and he was inventing the story of a heroic failure, when he
was surrounded and disarmed.
same color. Then an idea struck her, and she said, “Take this purse of gold
for yourself. I will give Diana three thousand crowns if she will help me to
carry out this plan. Let her promise to give a lock of her hair to my husband
if he will give her the ring which he wears on his finger. It is an ancestral
ring. Five Counts of Rousillon have worn it, yet he will yield it up for a
lock of your daughter's hair. Let your daughter insist that he shall cut the
lock of hair from her in a dark room, and agree in advance that she shall not
speak a single word.”
The widow listened attentively, with the purse of gold in her lap. She said at
last, “I consent, if Diana is willing.”
Diana was willing, and, strange to say, the prospect of cutting off a lock of
hair from a silent girl in a dark room was so pleasing to Bertram that he
handed Diana his ring, and was told when to follow her into the dark room.
At the time appointed he came with a sharp knife, and felt a sweet face
touch his as he cut off the lock of hair, and he left the room satisfied, like a
man who is filled with renown, and on his finger was a ring which the girl
in the dark room had given him.
The war was nearly over, but one of its concluding chapters taught Bertram
that the soldier who had been impudent enough to call Helena his “kicky-
wicky” was far less courageous than a wife. Parolles was such a boaster,
and so fond of trimings to his clothes, that the French officers played him a
trick to discover what he was made of. He had lost his drum, and had said
that he would regain it unless he was killed in the attempt. His attempt was
a very poor one, and he was inventing the story of a heroic failure, when he
was surrounded and disarmed.
Page 174
“Portotartarossa,” said a French lord.
“What horrible lingo is this?” thought Parolles, who had been blindfolded.
“He's calling for the tortures,” said a French man, affecting to act as
interpreter. “What will you say without 'em?”
“As much,” replied Parolles, “as I could possibly say if you pinched me like
a pasty.” He was as good as his word. He told them how many there were in
each regiment of the Florentine army, and he refreshed them with spicy
anecdotes of the officers commanding it.
Bertram was present, and heard a letter read, in which Parolles told Diana
that he was a fool.
“This is your devoted friend,” said a French lord.
“He is a cat to me now,” said Bertram, who detested our hearthrug pets.
Parolles was finally let go, but henceforth he felt like a sneak, and was not
addicted to boasting.
We now return to France with Helena, who had spread a report of her death,
which was conveyed to the Dowager Countess at Rousillon by Lafeu, a lord
who wished to marry his daughter Magdalen to Bertram.
The King mourned for Helena, but he approved of the marriage proposed
for Bertram, and paid a visit to Rousillon in order to see it accomplished.
“His great offense is dead,” he said. “Let Bertram approach me.”
“What horrible lingo is this?” thought Parolles, who had been blindfolded.
“He's calling for the tortures,” said a French man, affecting to act as
interpreter. “What will you say without 'em?”
“As much,” replied Parolles, “as I could possibly say if you pinched me like
a pasty.” He was as good as his word. He told them how many there were in
each regiment of the Florentine army, and he refreshed them with spicy
anecdotes of the officers commanding it.
Bertram was present, and heard a letter read, in which Parolles told Diana
that he was a fool.
“This is your devoted friend,” said a French lord.
“He is a cat to me now,” said Bertram, who detested our hearthrug pets.
Parolles was finally let go, but henceforth he felt like a sneak, and was not
addicted to boasting.
We now return to France with Helena, who had spread a report of her death,
which was conveyed to the Dowager Countess at Rousillon by Lafeu, a lord
who wished to marry his daughter Magdalen to Bertram.
The King mourned for Helena, but he approved of the marriage proposed
for Bertram, and paid a visit to Rousillon in order to see it accomplished.
“His great offense is dead,” he said. “Let Bertram approach me.”
Page 175
Then Bertram, scarred in the cheek, knelt before his Sovereign, and said
that if he had not loved Lafeu's daughter before he married Helena, he
would have prized his wife, whom he now loved when it was too late.
“Love that is late offends the Great Sender,” said the King. “Forget sweet
Helena, and give a ring to Magdalen.”
Bertram immediately gave a ring to Lafeu, who said indignantly, “It's
Helena's!”
“It's not!” said Bertram.
Hereupon the King asked to look at the ring, and said, “This is the ring I
gave to Helena, and bade her send to me if ever she needed help. So you
had the cunning to get from her what could help her most.”
Bertram denied again that the ring was Helena's, but even his mother said it
was.
“You lie!” exclaimed the King. “Seize him, guards!” but even while they
were seizing him, Bertram wondered how the ring, which he thought Diana
had given him, came to be so like Helena's. A gentleman now entered,
craving permission to deliver a petition to the King. It was a petition signed
Diana Capilet, and it begged that the King would order Bertram to marry
her whom he had deserted after winning her love.
“I'd sooner buy a son-in-law at a fair than take
Bertram now,” said Lafeu.
“Admit the petitioner,” said the King.
that if he had not loved Lafeu's daughter before he married Helena, he
would have prized his wife, whom he now loved when it was too late.
“Love that is late offends the Great Sender,” said the King. “Forget sweet
Helena, and give a ring to Magdalen.”
Bertram immediately gave a ring to Lafeu, who said indignantly, “It's
Helena's!”
“It's not!” said Bertram.
Hereupon the King asked to look at the ring, and said, “This is the ring I
gave to Helena, and bade her send to me if ever she needed help. So you
had the cunning to get from her what could help her most.”
Bertram denied again that the ring was Helena's, but even his mother said it
was.
“You lie!” exclaimed the King. “Seize him, guards!” but even while they
were seizing him, Bertram wondered how the ring, which he thought Diana
had given him, came to be so like Helena's. A gentleman now entered,
craving permission to deliver a petition to the King. It was a petition signed
Diana Capilet, and it begged that the King would order Bertram to marry
her whom he had deserted after winning her love.
“I'd sooner buy a son-in-law at a fair than take
Bertram now,” said Lafeu.
“Admit the petitioner,” said the King.
Page 176
Bertram found himself confronted by Diana and her mother. He denied that
Diana had any claim on him, and spoke of her as though her life was spent
in the gutter. But she asked him what sort of gentlewoman it was to whom
he gave, as to her he gave, the ring of his ancestors now missing from his
finger?
Bertram was ready to sink into the earth, but fate had one crowning
generosity reserved for him. Helena entered.
“Do I see reality?” asked the King.
“O pardon! pardon!” cried Bertram.
She held up his ancestral ring. “Now that I have this,” said she, “will you
love me, Bertram?”
“To the end of my life,” cried he.
“My eyes smell onions,” said Lafeu. Tears for Helena were twinkling in
them.
The King praised Diana when he was fully informed by that not very shy
young lady of the meaning of her conduct. For Helena's sake she had
wished to expose Bertram's meanness, not only to the King, but to himself.
His pride was now in shreds, and it is believed that he made a husband of
some sort after all.
Diana had any claim on him, and spoke of her as though her life was spent
in the gutter. But she asked him what sort of gentlewoman it was to whom
he gave, as to her he gave, the ring of his ancestors now missing from his
finger?
Bertram was ready to sink into the earth, but fate had one crowning
generosity reserved for him. Helena entered.
“Do I see reality?” asked the King.
“O pardon! pardon!” cried Bertram.
She held up his ancestral ring. “Now that I have this,” said she, “will you
love me, Bertram?”
“To the end of my life,” cried he.
“My eyes smell onions,” said Lafeu. Tears for Helena were twinkling in
them.
The King praised Diana when he was fully informed by that not very shy
young lady of the meaning of her conduct. For Helena's sake she had
wished to expose Bertram's meanness, not only to the King, but to himself.
His pride was now in shreds, and it is believed that he made a husband of
some sort after all.
Page 177
QUOTATIONS FROM SHAKESPEARE
ACTION.
Action is eloquence, and the eyes of the ignorant
More learned than their ears.
Coriolanus -- III. 2.
ADVERSITY.
Sweet are the uses of adversity,
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous,
Wears yet a precious jewel in his head.
As You Like It -- II. 1.
That, Sir, which serves and seeks for gain,
And follows but for form,
Will pack, when it begins to rain,
And leave thee in the storm.
King Lear -- II. 4.
ACTION.
Action is eloquence, and the eyes of the ignorant
More learned than their ears.
Coriolanus -- III. 2.
ADVERSITY.
Sweet are the uses of adversity,
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous,
Wears yet a precious jewel in his head.
As You Like It -- II. 1.
That, Sir, which serves and seeks for gain,
And follows but for form,
Will pack, when it begins to rain,
And leave thee in the storm.
King Lear -- II. 4.
Page 178
Ah! when the means are gone, that buy this praise,
The breath is gone whereof this praise is made:
Feast won--fast lost; one cloud of winter showers,
These flies are couched.
Timon of Athens -- II. 2.
ADVICE TO A SON LEAVING HOME.
Give thy thoughts no tongue,
Nor any unproportioned thought his act
Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar.
The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried
Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel;
But do not dull thy palm with entertainment
Of each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. Beware
Of entrance to a quarrel: but, being in,
Bear it, that the opposer may beware of thee.
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice:
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment,
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
But not expressed in fancy: rich, not gaudy:
For the apparel oft proclaims the man;
The breath is gone whereof this praise is made:
Feast won--fast lost; one cloud of winter showers,
These flies are couched.
Timon of Athens -- II. 2.
ADVICE TO A SON LEAVING HOME.
Give thy thoughts no tongue,
Nor any unproportioned thought his act
Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar.
The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried
Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel;
But do not dull thy palm with entertainment
Of each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. Beware
Of entrance to a quarrel: but, being in,
Bear it, that the opposer may beware of thee.
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice:
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment,
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
But not expressed in fancy: rich, not gaudy:
For the apparel oft proclaims the man;
Page 179
And they in France, of the best rank and station,
Are most select and generous, chief in that.
Neither a borrower, nor a lender be:
For loan oft loses both itself and friend;
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry.
This above all.--To thine ownself be true;
And it must follow, as the night the day,
Thou canst not then be false to any man.
Hamlet -- I. 3.
AGE.
My May of life Is
fallen into the sear, the yellow leaf:
And that which should accompany old age,
As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,
I must not look to have; but, in their stead,
Curses not loud, but deep, mouth-honor, breath,
Which the poor heart would feign deny, but dare not.
Macbeth -- V. 3.
AMBITION.
Are most select and generous, chief in that.
Neither a borrower, nor a lender be:
For loan oft loses both itself and friend;
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry.
This above all.--To thine ownself be true;
And it must follow, as the night the day,
Thou canst not then be false to any man.
Hamlet -- I. 3.
AGE.
My May of life Is
fallen into the sear, the yellow leaf:
And that which should accompany old age,
As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,
I must not look to have; but, in their stead,
Curses not loud, but deep, mouth-honor, breath,
Which the poor heart would feign deny, but dare not.
Macbeth -- V. 3.
AMBITION.
Page 180
Dreams, indeed, are ambition; for the very substance of the ambitious is
merely the shadow of a dream. And I hold ambition of so airy and light a
quality, that it is but a shadow's shadow.
Hamlet -- II 2.
I charge thee fling away ambition;
By that sin fell the angels, how can man then,
The image of his Maker, hope to win by 't?
Love thyself last; cherish those hearts that hate thee;
Corruption wins not more than honesty.
Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace,
To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not!
Let all the ends, thou aim'st at, be thy country's,
Thy God's, and truth's.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
ANGER.
Anger is like
A full-hot horse, who being allowed his way,
Self-mettle tires him.
King Henry VIII. -- I. 1.
ARROGANCE.
merely the shadow of a dream. And I hold ambition of so airy and light a
quality, that it is but a shadow's shadow.
Hamlet -- II 2.
I charge thee fling away ambition;
By that sin fell the angels, how can man then,
The image of his Maker, hope to win by 't?
Love thyself last; cherish those hearts that hate thee;
Corruption wins not more than honesty.
Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace,
To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not!
Let all the ends, thou aim'st at, be thy country's,
Thy God's, and truth's.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
ANGER.
Anger is like
A full-hot horse, who being allowed his way,
Self-mettle tires him.
King Henry VIII. -- I. 1.
ARROGANCE.
Page 181
There are a sort of men, whose visages
Do cream and mantle like a standing pond,
And do a willful stillness entertain,
With purpose to be dressed in an opinion
Of wisdom, gravity, profound conceit,
As who should say, “i am Sir Oracle,
And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark!”
O! my Antonio, I do know of these
That therefore are reputed wise
For saying nothing, when, I am sure,
If they should speak, would almost dam those ears,
Which, hearing them, would call their brothers fools.
The Merchant of Venice -- I. 1.
AUTHORITY.
Thou hast seen a farmer's dog bark at a beggar?
And the creature run from the cur?
There thou might'st behold the great image of authority
a dog's obeyed in office.
King Lear -- IV. 6.
Could great men thunder
Do cream and mantle like a standing pond,
And do a willful stillness entertain,
With purpose to be dressed in an opinion
Of wisdom, gravity, profound conceit,
As who should say, “i am Sir Oracle,
And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark!”
O! my Antonio, I do know of these
That therefore are reputed wise
For saying nothing, when, I am sure,
If they should speak, would almost dam those ears,
Which, hearing them, would call their brothers fools.
The Merchant of Venice -- I. 1.
AUTHORITY.
Thou hast seen a farmer's dog bark at a beggar?
And the creature run from the cur?
There thou might'st behold the great image of authority
a dog's obeyed in office.
King Lear -- IV. 6.
Could great men thunder
Page 182
As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet,
For every pelting, petty officer
Would use his heaven for thunder: nothing but thunder--
Merciful heaven!
Thou rather, with thy sharp and sulphurous bolt,
Splitt'st the unwedgeable and gnarled oak,
Than the soft myrtle!--O, but man, proud man!
Drest in a little brief authority --
Most ignorant of what he's most assured,
His glassy essence,--like an angry ape,
Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven,
As make the angels weep.
Measure for Measure -- II. 2.
BEAUTY.
The hand, that hath made you fair, hath made you good: the
goodness, that is cheap in beauty, makes beauty brief in goodness;
but grace, being the soul of your complexion, should keep the body
of it ever fair.
Measure for Measure -- III. 1.
For every pelting, petty officer
Would use his heaven for thunder: nothing but thunder--
Merciful heaven!
Thou rather, with thy sharp and sulphurous bolt,
Splitt'st the unwedgeable and gnarled oak,
Than the soft myrtle!--O, but man, proud man!
Drest in a little brief authority --
Most ignorant of what he's most assured,
His glassy essence,--like an angry ape,
Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven,
As make the angels weep.
Measure for Measure -- II. 2.
BEAUTY.
The hand, that hath made you fair, hath made you good: the
goodness, that is cheap in beauty, makes beauty brief in goodness;
but grace, being the soul of your complexion, should keep the body
of it ever fair.
Measure for Measure -- III. 1.
Page 183
BLESSINGS UNDERVALUED.
It so falls out
That what we have we prize not to the worth,
Whiles we enjoy it; but being lacked and lost,
Why, then we rack the value; then we find
The virtue, that possession would not show us
Whiles it was ours.
Much Ado About Nothing -- IV. 1.
BRAGGARTS.
It will come to pass,
That every braggart shall be found an ass.
All's Well that Ends Well -- IV. 3.
They that have the voice of lions, and the act of bares,
are they not monsters?
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 2.
CALUMNY.
Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow,
thou shalt not escape calumny.
It so falls out
That what we have we prize not to the worth,
Whiles we enjoy it; but being lacked and lost,
Why, then we rack the value; then we find
The virtue, that possession would not show us
Whiles it was ours.
Much Ado About Nothing -- IV. 1.
BRAGGARTS.
It will come to pass,
That every braggart shall be found an ass.
All's Well that Ends Well -- IV. 3.
They that have the voice of lions, and the act of bares,
are they not monsters?
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 2.
CALUMNY.
Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow,
thou shalt not escape calumny.
Page 184
Hamlet -- III. 1.
No might nor greatness in mortality
Can censure 'scape; back-wounding calumny
The whitest virtue strikes. What king so strong,
Can tie the gall up in the slanderous tongue?
Measure for Measure -- III. 2.
CEREMONY.
Ceremony
Was but devised at first, to set a gloss
On faint deeds, hollow welcomes.
Recanting goodness, sorry ere 'tis shown;
But where there is true friendship, there needs none.
Timon of Athens -- I. 2.
COMFORT.
Men
Can counsel, and speak comfort to that grief
Which they themselves not feel; but tasting it,
Their counsel turns to passion, which before
Would give preceptial medicine to rage,
No might nor greatness in mortality
Can censure 'scape; back-wounding calumny
The whitest virtue strikes. What king so strong,
Can tie the gall up in the slanderous tongue?
Measure for Measure -- III. 2.
CEREMONY.
Ceremony
Was but devised at first, to set a gloss
On faint deeds, hollow welcomes.
Recanting goodness, sorry ere 'tis shown;
But where there is true friendship, there needs none.
Timon of Athens -- I. 2.
COMFORT.
Men
Can counsel, and speak comfort to that grief
Which they themselves not feel; but tasting it,
Their counsel turns to passion, which before
Would give preceptial medicine to rage,
Page 185
Fetter strong madness in a silken thread,
Charm ache with air, and agony with words:
No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience
To those that wring under the load of sorrow;
But no man's virtue, nor sufficiency,
To be so moral, when he shall endure
The like himself.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
Well, every one can master a grief, but he that has it.
Idem -- II.
COMPARISON.
When the moon shone, we did not see the candle.
So doth the greater glory dim the less;
A substitute shines brightly as a king,
Until a king be by; and then his state
Empties itself, as does an inland brook
Into the main of waters.
Merchant of Venice -- V. 1.
CONSCIENCE.
Charm ache with air, and agony with words:
No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience
To those that wring under the load of sorrow;
But no man's virtue, nor sufficiency,
To be so moral, when he shall endure
The like himself.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
Well, every one can master a grief, but he that has it.
Idem -- II.
COMPARISON.
When the moon shone, we did not see the candle.
So doth the greater glory dim the less;
A substitute shines brightly as a king,
Until a king be by; and then his state
Empties itself, as does an inland brook
Into the main of waters.
Merchant of Venice -- V. 1.
CONSCIENCE.
Page 186
Thus conscience does make cowards of us all;
And thus the native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought;
And enterprises of great pith and moment,
With this regard, their currents turn awry,
And lose the name of action.
Hamlet -- III. 1.
CONTENT.
My crown is in my heart, not on my head;
Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones,
Nor to be seen; my crown is called “content;”
A crown it is, that seldom kings enjoy.
King Henry VI., Part 3d - III. 1.
CONTENTION.
How, in one house,
Should many people, under two commands,
Hold amity?
King Lear -- II. 4.
When two authorities are set up,
And thus the native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought;
And enterprises of great pith and moment,
With this regard, their currents turn awry,
And lose the name of action.
Hamlet -- III. 1.
CONTENT.
My crown is in my heart, not on my head;
Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones,
Nor to be seen; my crown is called “content;”
A crown it is, that seldom kings enjoy.
King Henry VI., Part 3d - III. 1.
CONTENTION.
How, in one house,
Should many people, under two commands,
Hold amity?
King Lear -- II. 4.
When two authorities are set up,
Page 187
Neither supreme, how soon confusion
May enter twixt the gap of both, and take
The one by the other.
Coriolanus -- III. 1.
CONTENTMENT.
'Tis better to be lowly born,
And range with humble livers in content,
Than to be perked up in a glistering grief,
And wear a golden sorrow.
King Henry VIII. -- II. 3.
COWARDS.
Cowards die many times before their deaths;
The valiant never taste of death but once.
Julius Caesar -- II. 2.
CUSTOM.
That monster, custom, who all sense doth eat
Of habit's devil, is angel yet in this:
That to the use of actions fair and good
May enter twixt the gap of both, and take
The one by the other.
Coriolanus -- III. 1.
CONTENTMENT.
'Tis better to be lowly born,
And range with humble livers in content,
Than to be perked up in a glistering grief,
And wear a golden sorrow.
King Henry VIII. -- II. 3.
COWARDS.
Cowards die many times before their deaths;
The valiant never taste of death but once.
Julius Caesar -- II. 2.
CUSTOM.
That monster, custom, who all sense doth eat
Of habit's devil, is angel yet in this:
That to the use of actions fair and good
Page 188
He likewise gives a frock, or livery,
That aptly is put on: Refrain to-night:
And that shall lend a kind of easiness
To the next abstinence: the next more easy:
For use almost can change the stamp of nature,
And either curb the devil, or throw him out
With wondrous potency.
Hamlet -- III. 4.
A custom
More honored in the breach, then the observance.
Idem -- I. 4.
DEATH.
Kings, and mightiest potentates, must die;
For that's the end of human misery.
King Henry VI., Part 1st -- III. 2.
Of all the wonders that I yet have heard,
It seems to me most strange that men should fear;
Seeing that death, a necessary end,
Will come, when it will come.
That aptly is put on: Refrain to-night:
And that shall lend a kind of easiness
To the next abstinence: the next more easy:
For use almost can change the stamp of nature,
And either curb the devil, or throw him out
With wondrous potency.
Hamlet -- III. 4.
A custom
More honored in the breach, then the observance.
Idem -- I. 4.
DEATH.
Kings, and mightiest potentates, must die;
For that's the end of human misery.
King Henry VI., Part 1st -- III. 2.
Of all the wonders that I yet have heard,
It seems to me most strange that men should fear;
Seeing that death, a necessary end,
Will come, when it will come.
Page 189
Julius Caesar -- II. 2.
The dread of something after death,
Makes us rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others we know not of.
Hamlet -- III. 1.
The sense of death is most in apprehension.
Measure for Measure -- III. 1.
By medicine life may be prolonged, yet death
Will seize the doctor too.
Cymbeline -- V. 5.
DECEPTION.
The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose.
An evil soul, producing holy witness,
Is like a villain with a smiling cheek;
A goodly apple rotten at the heart;
O, what a goodly outside falsehood hath!
Merchant of Venice -- I. 3.
DEEDS.
The dread of something after death,
Makes us rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others we know not of.
Hamlet -- III. 1.
The sense of death is most in apprehension.
Measure for Measure -- III. 1.
By medicine life may be prolonged, yet death
Will seize the doctor too.
Cymbeline -- V. 5.
DECEPTION.
The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose.
An evil soul, producing holy witness,
Is like a villain with a smiling cheek;
A goodly apple rotten at the heart;
O, what a goodly outside falsehood hath!
Merchant of Venice -- I. 3.
DEEDS.
Page 190
Foul deeds will rise,
Though all the earth o'erwhelm them to men's eyes.
Hamlet -- I. 2.
How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds,
Makes deeds ill done!
King John -- IV. 2.
DELAY.
That we would do,
We should do when we would; for this would changes,
And hath abatements and delays as many,
As there are tongues, are hands, are accidents;
And then this should is like a spendthrift sigh,
That hurts by easing.
Hamlet -- IV. 7.
DELUSION.
For love of grace,
Lay not that flattering unction to your soul;
It will but skin and film the ulcerous place;
Whiles rank corruption, mining all within,
Though all the earth o'erwhelm them to men's eyes.
Hamlet -- I. 2.
How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds,
Makes deeds ill done!
King John -- IV. 2.
DELAY.
That we would do,
We should do when we would; for this would changes,
And hath abatements and delays as many,
As there are tongues, are hands, are accidents;
And then this should is like a spendthrift sigh,
That hurts by easing.
Hamlet -- IV. 7.
DELUSION.
For love of grace,
Lay not that flattering unction to your soul;
It will but skin and film the ulcerous place;
Whiles rank corruption, mining all within,
Page 191
Infects unseen.
Hamlet -- III. 4.
DISCRETION.
Let's teach ourselves that honorable stop,
Not to outsport discretion.
Othello -- II. 3.
DOUBTS AND FEARS.
I am cabin'd, cribb'd, confined, bound in
To saucy doubts and fears.
Macbeth -- III. 4.
DRUNKENNESS.
Boundless intemperance.
In nature is a tyranny; it hath been
Th' untimely emptying of the happy throne,
And fall of many kings.
Measure for Measure -- I. 3.
Hamlet -- III. 4.
DISCRETION.
Let's teach ourselves that honorable stop,
Not to outsport discretion.
Othello -- II. 3.
DOUBTS AND FEARS.
I am cabin'd, cribb'd, confined, bound in
To saucy doubts and fears.
Macbeth -- III. 4.
DRUNKENNESS.
Boundless intemperance.
In nature is a tyranny; it hath been
Th' untimely emptying of the happy throne,
And fall of many kings.
Measure for Measure -- I. 3.
Page 192
DUTY OWING TO OURSELVES AND OTHERS.
Love all, trust a few,
Do wrong to none; be able for thine enemy
Rather in power, than use; and keep thy friend
Under thy own life's key; be checked for silence,
But never taxed for speech.
All's Well that Ends Well -- I. 1.
EQUIVOCATION.
But yet
I do not like but yet, it does allay
The good precedence; fye upon but yet:
But yet is as a gailer to bring forth
Some monstrous malefactor.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 5.
EXCESS.
A surfeit of the sweetest things
The deepest loathing to the stomach brings.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- II. 3.
Every inordinate cup is unblessed,
Love all, trust a few,
Do wrong to none; be able for thine enemy
Rather in power, than use; and keep thy friend
Under thy own life's key; be checked for silence,
But never taxed for speech.
All's Well that Ends Well -- I. 1.
EQUIVOCATION.
But yet
I do not like but yet, it does allay
The good precedence; fye upon but yet:
But yet is as a gailer to bring forth
Some monstrous malefactor.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 5.
EXCESS.
A surfeit of the sweetest things
The deepest loathing to the stomach brings.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- II. 3.
Every inordinate cup is unblessed,
Page 193
and the ingredient is a devil.
Othello -- II. 3.
FALSEHOOD.
Falsehood, cowardice, and poor descent,
Three things that women hold in hate.
Two Gentlemen of Verona -- III. 2.
FEAR.
Fear frames disorder, and disorder wounds
Where it should guard.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- V. 2.
Fear, and be slain; no worse can come, to fight:
And fight and die, is death destroying death;
Where fearing dying, pays death servile breath.
King Richard II. -- III. 2.
FEASTS.
Small cheer, and great welcome, makes a merry feast.
Comedy of Errors -- III. 1.
Othello -- II. 3.
FALSEHOOD.
Falsehood, cowardice, and poor descent,
Three things that women hold in hate.
Two Gentlemen of Verona -- III. 2.
FEAR.
Fear frames disorder, and disorder wounds
Where it should guard.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- V. 2.
Fear, and be slain; no worse can come, to fight:
And fight and die, is death destroying death;
Where fearing dying, pays death servile breath.
King Richard II. -- III. 2.
FEASTS.
Small cheer, and great welcome, makes a merry feast.
Comedy of Errors -- III. 1.
Page 194
FILIAL INGRATITUDE.
Ingratitude! Thou marble-hearted fiend,
More hideous, when thou showest thee in a child,
Than the sea-monster.
King Lear -- I. 4.
How sharper than a serpent's tooth it is
To have a thankless child
Idem -- I. 4.
FORETHOUGHT.
Determine on some course,
More than a wild exposure to each cause
That starts i' the way before thee.
Coriolanus -- IV. 1.
FORTITUDE.
Yield not thy neck
To fortune's yoke, but let thy dauntless mind
Still ride in triumph over all mischance.
Ingratitude! Thou marble-hearted fiend,
More hideous, when thou showest thee in a child,
Than the sea-monster.
King Lear -- I. 4.
How sharper than a serpent's tooth it is
To have a thankless child
Idem -- I. 4.
FORETHOUGHT.
Determine on some course,
More than a wild exposure to each cause
That starts i' the way before thee.
Coriolanus -- IV. 1.
FORTITUDE.
Yield not thy neck
To fortune's yoke, but let thy dauntless mind
Still ride in triumph over all mischance.
Page 195
King Henry VI., Part 3d -- III. 3.
FORTUNE.
When fortune means to men most good,
She looks upon them with a threatening eye.
King John -- III. 4.
GREATNESS.
Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness!
This is the state of man: To-day he puts forth
The tender leaves of hope, to-morrow blossoms,
And bears his blushing honors thick upon him;
The third day, comes a frost, a killing frost;
And,--when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
His greatness is ripening,--nips his root,
And then he falls, as I do.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
Some are born great, some achieve greatness,
and some have greatness thrust upon them.
Twelfth Night -- II. 5.
FORTUNE.
When fortune means to men most good,
She looks upon them with a threatening eye.
King John -- III. 4.
GREATNESS.
Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness!
This is the state of man: To-day he puts forth
The tender leaves of hope, to-morrow blossoms,
And bears his blushing honors thick upon him;
The third day, comes a frost, a killing frost;
And,--when he thinks, good easy man, full surely
His greatness is ripening,--nips his root,
And then he falls, as I do.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
Some are born great, some achieve greatness,
and some have greatness thrust upon them.
Twelfth Night -- II. 5.
Page 196
HAPPINESS.
O, how bitter a thing it is to look into happiness
through another man's eyes.
As You Like It -- V. 2.
HONESTY.
An honest man is able to speak for himself,
when a knave is not.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- V. 1.
To be honest, as this world goes, is to be
one man picked out of ten thousand.
Hamlet -- II. 2.
HYPOCRISY.
Devils soonest tempt,
resembling spirits of light.
Love's Labor Lost -- IV. 3.
One may smile, and smile,
and be a villain.
O, how bitter a thing it is to look into happiness
through another man's eyes.
As You Like It -- V. 2.
HONESTY.
An honest man is able to speak for himself,
when a knave is not.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- V. 1.
To be honest, as this world goes, is to be
one man picked out of ten thousand.
Hamlet -- II. 2.
HYPOCRISY.
Devils soonest tempt,
resembling spirits of light.
Love's Labor Lost -- IV. 3.
One may smile, and smile,
and be a villain.
Page 197
Hamlet -- I. 5.
INNOCENCE.
The trust I have is in mine innocence,
And therefore am I bold and resolute.
Troilus and Cressida -- IV. 4.
INSINUATIONS.
The shrug, the hum, or ha; these petty brands,
That calumny doth use;--
For calumny will sear
Virtue itself:--these shrugs, these bums, and ha's,
When you have said, she's goodly, come between,
Ere you can say she's honest.
Winter's Tale -- II. 1.
JEALOUSY.
Trifles, light as air,
Are, to the jealous, confirmations strong
As proofs of holy writ.
INNOCENCE.
The trust I have is in mine innocence,
And therefore am I bold and resolute.
Troilus and Cressida -- IV. 4.
INSINUATIONS.
The shrug, the hum, or ha; these petty brands,
That calumny doth use;--
For calumny will sear
Virtue itself:--these shrugs, these bums, and ha's,
When you have said, she's goodly, come between,
Ere you can say she's honest.
Winter's Tale -- II. 1.
JEALOUSY.
Trifles, light as air,
Are, to the jealous, confirmations strong
As proofs of holy writ.
Page 198
Othello -- III. 3.
O beware of jealousy:
It is the green-eyed monster, which does mock
The meat it feeds on.
Idem.
JESTS.
A jest's prosperity lies in the ear
of him that hears it.
Love's Labor Lost -- V. 2.
He jests at scars,
that never felt a wound.
Romeo and Juliet -- II. 2.
JUDGMENT.
Heaven is above all; there sits a Judge,
That no king can corrupt.
King Henry VIII, -- III. 1.
LIFE.
O beware of jealousy:
It is the green-eyed monster, which does mock
The meat it feeds on.
Idem.
JESTS.
A jest's prosperity lies in the ear
of him that hears it.
Love's Labor Lost -- V. 2.
He jests at scars,
that never felt a wound.
Romeo and Juliet -- II. 2.
JUDGMENT.
Heaven is above all; there sits a Judge,
That no king can corrupt.
King Henry VIII, -- III. 1.
LIFE.
Page 199
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player,
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then is heard no more: it is a tale
Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury,
Signifying nothing.
Macbeth -- V. 5.
We are such stuff
As dreams are made of, and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.
The Tempest -- IV. 1.
LOVE.
A murd'rous, guilt shows not itself more soon,
Than love that would seem bid: love's night is noon.
Twelfth Night -- III. 2.
Sweet love, changing his property,
Turns to the sourest and most deadly hate.
King Richard II. -- III. 2.
When love begins to sicken and decay,
It useth an enforced ceremony.
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then is heard no more: it is a tale
Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury,
Signifying nothing.
Macbeth -- V. 5.
We are such stuff
As dreams are made of, and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.
The Tempest -- IV. 1.
LOVE.
A murd'rous, guilt shows not itself more soon,
Than love that would seem bid: love's night is noon.
Twelfth Night -- III. 2.
Sweet love, changing his property,
Turns to the sourest and most deadly hate.
King Richard II. -- III. 2.
When love begins to sicken and decay,
It useth an enforced ceremony.
Page 200
Julius Caesar -- II. 2.
The course of true-love
never did run smooth.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- I. 1.
Love looks not with the eyes,
but with the mind.
Idem.
She never told her love,--
But let concealment, like a worm i' th' bud,
Feed on her damask check: she pined in thought
And, with a green and yellow melancholy,
She sat like Patience on a monument,
Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed?
Twelfth Night -- II. 4.
But love is blind, and lovers cannot see
The pretty follies that themselves commit.
The Merchant of Venice -- II. 6.
MAN.
What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason!
The course of true-love
never did run smooth.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- I. 1.
Love looks not with the eyes,
but with the mind.
Idem.
She never told her love,--
But let concealment, like a worm i' th' bud,
Feed on her damask check: she pined in thought
And, with a green and yellow melancholy,
She sat like Patience on a monument,
Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed?
Twelfth Night -- II. 4.
But love is blind, and lovers cannot see
The pretty follies that themselves commit.
The Merchant of Venice -- II. 6.
MAN.
What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason!
Page 201
How infinite in faculties! in form, and moving,
how express and admirable! in action, how like
an angel! in apprehension, how like a god! the
beauty of the world! the paragon of animals!
Hamlet -- II. 2.
MERCY.
The quality of mercy is not strained:
it droppeth, as the gentle rain from heaven,
Upon the place beneath: it is twice bless'd;
It blesses him that gives, and him that takes:
'Tis mightiest in the mightiest: it becomes
The throned monarch better than his crown:
His scepter shows the force of temporal power,
The attribute to awe and majesty,
Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings;
But mercy is above this sceptered sway;
It is enthroned in the hearts of kings;
It is an attribute to God himself;
And earthly power doth then show likest God's,
When mercy seasons justice.
how express and admirable! in action, how like
an angel! in apprehension, how like a god! the
beauty of the world! the paragon of animals!
Hamlet -- II. 2.
MERCY.
The quality of mercy is not strained:
it droppeth, as the gentle rain from heaven,
Upon the place beneath: it is twice bless'd;
It blesses him that gives, and him that takes:
'Tis mightiest in the mightiest: it becomes
The throned monarch better than his crown:
His scepter shows the force of temporal power,
The attribute to awe and majesty,
Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings;
But mercy is above this sceptered sway;
It is enthroned in the hearts of kings;
It is an attribute to God himself;
And earthly power doth then show likest God's,
When mercy seasons justice.
Page 202
Consider this,--
That, in the course of justice, none of us
Should see salvation: we do pray for mercy;
And that same prayer doth teach us all to render
The deeds of mercy.
Merchant of Venice -- IV. 1.
MERIT.
Who shall go about
To cozen fortune, and be honorable
Without the stamp of merit! Let none presume
To wear an undeserved dignity.
Merchant of Venice -- II. 9.
MODESTY.
It is the witness still of excellency,
To put a strange face on his own perfection.
Much Ado About Nothing -- II. 3.
MORAL CONQUEST.
Brave conquerors! for so you are,
That, in the course of justice, none of us
Should see salvation: we do pray for mercy;
And that same prayer doth teach us all to render
The deeds of mercy.
Merchant of Venice -- IV. 1.
MERIT.
Who shall go about
To cozen fortune, and be honorable
Without the stamp of merit! Let none presume
To wear an undeserved dignity.
Merchant of Venice -- II. 9.
MODESTY.
It is the witness still of excellency,
To put a strange face on his own perfection.
Much Ado About Nothing -- II. 3.
MORAL CONQUEST.
Brave conquerors! for so you are,
Page 203
That war against your own affections,
And the huge army of the world's desires.
Love's Labor's Lost -- I. 1.
MURDER.
The great King of kings
Hath in the table of his law commanded,
That thou shalt do no murder.
Take heed; for he holds vengeance in his band,
To hurl upon their heads thatbreak his law.
King Richard III. -- I. 4.
Blood, like sacrificing Abel's, cries,
Even from the tongueless caverns of the earth.
King Richard II. -- I. 1.
MUSIC.
The man that hath no music in himself,
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils;
The motions of his spirit are dull as night,
And his affections dark as Erebus:
And the huge army of the world's desires.
Love's Labor's Lost -- I. 1.
MURDER.
The great King of kings
Hath in the table of his law commanded,
That thou shalt do no murder.
Take heed; for he holds vengeance in his band,
To hurl upon their heads thatbreak his law.
King Richard III. -- I. 4.
Blood, like sacrificing Abel's, cries,
Even from the tongueless caverns of the earth.
King Richard II. -- I. 1.
MUSIC.
The man that hath no music in himself,
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils;
The motions of his spirit are dull as night,
And his affections dark as Erebus:
Page 204
Let no such man be trusted.
Merchant of Venice -- V. 1.
NAMES.
What's in a name? that, which we call a rose,
By any other name would smell as sweet.
Romeo and Juliet -- II. 2.
Good name, in man, and woman,
Is the immediate jewel of their souls:
Who steals my purse steals trash; 'tis something, nothing.
'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thousands:
But he, that filches from me my good name,
Robs me of that, which not enriches him,
And makes me poor indeed.
Othello -- III. 3.
NATURE.
One touch of nature makes the whole world kin.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
Merchant of Venice -- V. 1.
NAMES.
What's in a name? that, which we call a rose,
By any other name would smell as sweet.
Romeo and Juliet -- II. 2.
Good name, in man, and woman,
Is the immediate jewel of their souls:
Who steals my purse steals trash; 'tis something, nothing.
'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thousands:
But he, that filches from me my good name,
Robs me of that, which not enriches him,
And makes me poor indeed.
Othello -- III. 3.
NATURE.
One touch of nature makes the whole world kin.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
Page 205
NEWS, GOOD AND BAD.
Though it be honest, it is never good
To bring bad news. Give to a gracious message
An host of tongues; but let ill tidings tell
Themselves, when they be felt.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 5.
OFFICE.
'Tis the curse of service;
Preferment goes by letter, and affection,
Not by the old gradation, where each second
Stood heir to the first.
Othello -- I. 1.
OPPORTUNITY.
Who seeks, and will not take when offered,
Shall never find it more.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 7.
There is a tide in the affairs of men,
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune;
Omitted, all the voyage of their life
Though it be honest, it is never good
To bring bad news. Give to a gracious message
An host of tongues; but let ill tidings tell
Themselves, when they be felt.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 5.
OFFICE.
'Tis the curse of service;
Preferment goes by letter, and affection,
Not by the old gradation, where each second
Stood heir to the first.
Othello -- I. 1.
OPPORTUNITY.
Who seeks, and will not take when offered,
Shall never find it more.
Antony and Cleopatra -- II. 7.
There is a tide in the affairs of men,
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune;
Omitted, all the voyage of their life
Page 206
Is bound in shallows, and in miseries:
And we must take the current when it serves,
Or lose our ventures.
Julius Caesar -- IV. 3.
OPPRESSION.
Press not a falling man too far; 'tis virtue:
His faults lie open to the laws; let them,
Not you, correct them.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
PAST AND FUTURE.
O thoughts of men accurst!
Past, and to come, seem best; things present, worst.
King Henry IV., Part 2d -- I. 3.
PATIENCE.
How poor are they, that have not patience!--
What wound did ever heal, but by degrees?
Othello -- II. 3.
And we must take the current when it serves,
Or lose our ventures.
Julius Caesar -- IV. 3.
OPPRESSION.
Press not a falling man too far; 'tis virtue:
His faults lie open to the laws; let them,
Not you, correct them.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
PAST AND FUTURE.
O thoughts of men accurst!
Past, and to come, seem best; things present, worst.
King Henry IV., Part 2d -- I. 3.
PATIENCE.
How poor are they, that have not patience!--
What wound did ever heal, but by degrees?
Othello -- II. 3.
Page 207
PEACE.
A peace is of the nature of a conquest;
For then both parties nobly are subdued,
And neither party loser.
King Henry IV., Part 2d -- IV. 2.
I will use the olive with my sword:
Make war breed peace; make peace stint war; make each
Prescribe to other, as each other's leech.
Timon of Athens -- V. 5.
I know myself now; and I feel within me
A peace above all earthly dignities,
A still and quiet conscience.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
PENITENCE.
Who by repentance is not satisfied,
Is nor of heaven, nor earth; for these are pleased;
By penitence the Eternal's wrath appeased.
Two Gentlemen of Verona -- V. 4.
A peace is of the nature of a conquest;
For then both parties nobly are subdued,
And neither party loser.
King Henry IV., Part 2d -- IV. 2.
I will use the olive with my sword:
Make war breed peace; make peace stint war; make each
Prescribe to other, as each other's leech.
Timon of Athens -- V. 5.
I know myself now; and I feel within me
A peace above all earthly dignities,
A still and quiet conscience.
King Henry VIII. -- III. 2.
PENITENCE.
Who by repentance is not satisfied,
Is nor of heaven, nor earth; for these are pleased;
By penitence the Eternal's wrath appeased.
Two Gentlemen of Verona -- V. 4.
Page 208
PLAYERS.
All the world's a stage,
And all the men and women merely players:
They have their exits and their entrances;
And one man in his time plays many parts.
As You Like It -- II. 7.
There be players, that I have seen play,--
and heard others praise, and that highly,--
not to speak it profanely, that,
neither having the accent of Christians,
nor the gait of Christian, Pagan, nor man,
have so strutted, and bellowed,
that I have thought some of nature's journeymen
had made men and not made them well,
they imitated humanity so abominably.
Hamlet -- III. 2.
POMP.
Why, what is pomp, rule, reign, but earth and dust?
And, live we how we can, yet die we must.
All the world's a stage,
And all the men and women merely players:
They have their exits and their entrances;
And one man in his time plays many parts.
As You Like It -- II. 7.
There be players, that I have seen play,--
and heard others praise, and that highly,--
not to speak it profanely, that,
neither having the accent of Christians,
nor the gait of Christian, Pagan, nor man,
have so strutted, and bellowed,
that I have thought some of nature's journeymen
had made men and not made them well,
they imitated humanity so abominably.
Hamlet -- III. 2.
POMP.
Why, what is pomp, rule, reign, but earth and dust?
And, live we how we can, yet die we must.
Page 209
King Henry V. Part 3d -- V. 2.
PRECEPT AND PRACTICE.
If to do were as easy as to know what were good
to do, chapels had been churches, and poor men's
cottages princes' palaces. It is a good divine that
follows his own instructions: I can easier teach
twenty what were good to be done, than be one of
twenty to follow mine own teaching. The brain may
devise laws for the blood; but a hot temper leaps
o'er a cold decree: such a bare is madness, the
youth, to skip o'er the meshes of good counsel,
the cripple.
The Merchant of Venice -- I. 2.
PRINCES AND TITLES.
Princes have but their titles for their glories,
An outward honor for an inward toil;
And, for unfelt imaginations,
They often feel a world of restless cares:
So that, between their titles, and low name,
There's nothing differs but the outward fame.
PRECEPT AND PRACTICE.
If to do were as easy as to know what were good
to do, chapels had been churches, and poor men's
cottages princes' palaces. It is a good divine that
follows his own instructions: I can easier teach
twenty what were good to be done, than be one of
twenty to follow mine own teaching. The brain may
devise laws for the blood; but a hot temper leaps
o'er a cold decree: such a bare is madness, the
youth, to skip o'er the meshes of good counsel,
the cripple.
The Merchant of Venice -- I. 2.
PRINCES AND TITLES.
Princes have but their titles for their glories,
An outward honor for an inward toil;
And, for unfelt imaginations,
They often feel a world of restless cares:
So that, between their titles, and low name,
There's nothing differs but the outward fame.
Page 210
King Richard III. -- I. 4.
QUARRELS.
In a false quarrel these is no true valor.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just;
And he but naked, though locked up in steel,
Whose conscience with injustice is corrupted.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- III. 2.
RAGE.
Men in rage strike those that wish them best.
Othello -- II. 3.
REPENTANCE.
Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes,
Which after-hours give leisure to repent.
King Richard III. -- IV. 4.
REPUTATION.
QUARRELS.
In a false quarrel these is no true valor.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just;
And he but naked, though locked up in steel,
Whose conscience with injustice is corrupted.
King Henry VI., Part 2d -- III. 2.
RAGE.
Men in rage strike those that wish them best.
Othello -- II. 3.
REPENTANCE.
Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes,
Which after-hours give leisure to repent.
King Richard III. -- IV. 4.
REPUTATION.
Page 211
The purest treasure mortal times afford,
Is--spotless reputation; that away,
Men are but gilded loam, or painted clay.
A jewel in a ten-times-barred-up chest
I-- a bold spirit in a loyal breast.
King Richard II. -- I. 1.
RETRIBUTION.
The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices
Make instruments to scourge us.
King Lear -- V. S.
If these men have defeated the law,
and outrun native punishment,
though they can outstrip men,
they have no wings to fly from God.
King Henry V. -- IV. 1.
SCARS.
A sear nobly got, or a noble scar,
is a good livery of honor.
Is--spotless reputation; that away,
Men are but gilded loam, or painted clay.
A jewel in a ten-times-barred-up chest
I-- a bold spirit in a loyal breast.
King Richard II. -- I. 1.
RETRIBUTION.
The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices
Make instruments to scourge us.
King Lear -- V. S.
If these men have defeated the law,
and outrun native punishment,
though they can outstrip men,
they have no wings to fly from God.
King Henry V. -- IV. 1.
SCARS.
A sear nobly got, or a noble scar,
is a good livery of honor.
Page 212
All's Well that Ends Well -- IV. 6.
To such as boasting show their scars,
A mock is due.
Troilus and Cressida -- IV. 5.
SELF-CONQUEST.
Better conquest never can'st thou make,
Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts
Against those giddy loose suggestions.
King John -- III. 1.
SELF-EXERTION.
Men at some time are masters of their fates;
The fault is not in our stars,
But in ourselves.
Julius Caesar -- I. 2.
SELF-RELIANCE.
Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie,
Which we ascribe to heaven: the fated sky
To such as boasting show their scars,
A mock is due.
Troilus and Cressida -- IV. 5.
SELF-CONQUEST.
Better conquest never can'st thou make,
Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts
Against those giddy loose suggestions.
King John -- III. 1.
SELF-EXERTION.
Men at some time are masters of their fates;
The fault is not in our stars,
But in ourselves.
Julius Caesar -- I. 2.
SELF-RELIANCE.
Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie,
Which we ascribe to heaven: the fated sky
Page 213
Gives us free scope; only, doth backward pull
Our slow designs, when we ourselves are dull.
All's Well that Ends Well -- I. 1.
SILENCE.
Out of this silence, yet I picked a welcome;
And in the modesty of fearful duty
I read as much, as from the rattling tongue
Of saucy and audacious eloquence.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- V. 1.
The silence often of pure innocence
Persuades, when speaking fails.
Winter's Tale -- II. 2.
Silence is the perfectest herald of joy:
I were but little happy, if I could say how much.
Much Ado About Nothing -- II. 1.
SLANDER.
Slander,
Whose edge is sharper than the sword; whose tongue
Our slow designs, when we ourselves are dull.
All's Well that Ends Well -- I. 1.
SILENCE.
Out of this silence, yet I picked a welcome;
And in the modesty of fearful duty
I read as much, as from the rattling tongue
Of saucy and audacious eloquence.
Midsummer Night's Dream -- V. 1.
The silence often of pure innocence
Persuades, when speaking fails.
Winter's Tale -- II. 2.
Silence is the perfectest herald of joy:
I were but little happy, if I could say how much.
Much Ado About Nothing -- II. 1.
SLANDER.
Slander,
Whose edge is sharper than the sword; whose tongue
Page 214
Outvenoms all the worms of Nile; whose breath
Rides on the posting winds, and doth belie
All corners of the world; kings, queens, and states,
Maids, matrons, nay, the secrets of the grave,
This viperous slander enters.
Cymbeline -- III. 4.
SLEEP.
The innocent sleep;
Sleep that knits up the raveled sleeve of care,
The death of each day's life, sore labor's bath,
Balm of hurt minds, great nature's second course,
Chief nourisher in life's feast.
Macbeth -- II. 2.
SUICIDE.
Against self-slaughter
There is a prohibition so divine,
That cravens my weak hand.
Cymbeline -- III. 4.
Rides on the posting winds, and doth belie
All corners of the world; kings, queens, and states,
Maids, matrons, nay, the secrets of the grave,
This viperous slander enters.
Cymbeline -- III. 4.
SLEEP.
The innocent sleep;
Sleep that knits up the raveled sleeve of care,
The death of each day's life, sore labor's bath,
Balm of hurt minds, great nature's second course,
Chief nourisher in life's feast.
Macbeth -- II. 2.
SUICIDE.
Against self-slaughter
There is a prohibition so divine,
That cravens my weak hand.
Cymbeline -- III. 4.
Page 215
TEMPERANCE.
Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty:
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood;
Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo
The means of weakness and debility:
Therefore my age is as a lusty winter,
Frosty, but kindly.
As You Like It -- II. 3.
THEORY AND PRACTICE.
There was never yet philosopher,
That could endure the tooth-ache patiently;
However, they have writ the style of the gods,
And made a pish at chance and sufferance.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
TREACHERY.
Though those, that are betrayed,
Do feel the treason sharply, yet the traitor
Stands in worse case of woe.
Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty:
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood;
Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo
The means of weakness and debility:
Therefore my age is as a lusty winter,
Frosty, but kindly.
As You Like It -- II. 3.
THEORY AND PRACTICE.
There was never yet philosopher,
That could endure the tooth-ache patiently;
However, they have writ the style of the gods,
And made a pish at chance and sufferance.
Much Ado About Nothing -- V. 1.
TREACHERY.
Though those, that are betrayed,
Do feel the treason sharply, yet the traitor
Stands in worse case of woe.
Page 216
Cymbeline -- III. 4.
VALOR.
The better part of valor is--discretion.
King Henry IV., Part 1st -- V. 4.
When Valor preys on reason,
It eats the sword it fights with.
Antony and Cleopatra -- III. 2.
What valor were it, when a cur doth grin
For one to thrust his band between his teeth,
When he might spurn him with his foot away?
King Henry VI., Part 1st -- I. 4.
WAR.
Take care
How you awake the sleeping sword of war:
We charge you in the name of God, take heed.
King Henry IV., Part 1st -- I. 2.
WELCOME.
VALOR.
The better part of valor is--discretion.
King Henry IV., Part 1st -- V. 4.
When Valor preys on reason,
It eats the sword it fights with.
Antony and Cleopatra -- III. 2.
What valor were it, when a cur doth grin
For one to thrust his band between his teeth,
When he might spurn him with his foot away?
King Henry VI., Part 1st -- I. 4.
WAR.
Take care
How you awake the sleeping sword of war:
We charge you in the name of God, take heed.
King Henry IV., Part 1st -- I. 2.
WELCOME.
Page 217
Welcome ever smiles,
And farewell goes out sighing.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
WINE.
Good wine is a good familiar creature,
if it be well used.
Othello -- II. 3.
O thou invisible spirit of wine,
if thou hast no name to be known by,
let us call thee --devil!. . . O, that
men should put an enemy in their mouths,
to steal away their brains!
that we should with joy, revel,
pleasure, and applause,
transform ourselves into beasts!
Othello -- II. 3.
WOMAN.
A woman impudent and mannish grown
Is not more loathed than an effeminate man.
And farewell goes out sighing.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
WINE.
Good wine is a good familiar creature,
if it be well used.
Othello -- II. 3.
O thou invisible spirit of wine,
if thou hast no name to be known by,
let us call thee --devil!. . . O, that
men should put an enemy in their mouths,
to steal away their brains!
that we should with joy, revel,
pleasure, and applause,
transform ourselves into beasts!
Othello -- II. 3.
WOMAN.
A woman impudent and mannish grown
Is not more loathed than an effeminate man.
Page 218
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
WORDS.
Words without thoughts
never to heaven go.
Hamlet -- III. 3.
Few words shall fit the trespass best,
Where no excuse can give the fault amending.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 2.
WORLDLY CARE.
You have too much respect upon the world:
They lose it, that do buy it with much care.
Merchant of Venice -- I. 1.
WORLDLY HONORS.
Not a man, for being simply man,
Hath any honor; but honor for those honors
That are without him, as place, riches, favor,
Prizes of accident as oftas merit;
WORDS.
Words without thoughts
never to heaven go.
Hamlet -- III. 3.
Few words shall fit the trespass best,
Where no excuse can give the fault amending.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 2.
WORLDLY CARE.
You have too much respect upon the world:
They lose it, that do buy it with much care.
Merchant of Venice -- I. 1.
WORLDLY HONORS.
Not a man, for being simply man,
Hath any honor; but honor for those honors
That are without him, as place, riches, favor,
Prizes of accident as oftas merit;
Page 219
Which when they fall, as being slippery standers,
The love that leaned on them, as slippery too,
Do one pluck down another, and together
Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
The love that leaned on them, as slippery too,
Do one pluck down another, and together
Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me.
Troilus and Cressida -- III. 3.
Page 220
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAUTIFUL
STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 221
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 222
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone
anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and
with almost no restrictions whatsoever.
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone
anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and
with almost no restrictions whatsoever.
Page 223
You may copy it, give it away or re-use
it under the terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org.
If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws
of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
it under the terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org.
If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws
of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
Page 224
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
Page 225
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
Page 226
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
Page 227
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
Page 228
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
Page 229
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.